aah finn i ott AAAAAAAAA Bannan manana a AY Asa saRaanghReAh i AAAs Aun ‘B 1a ‘A eee Ast a saa wh meta ey : lila nns Arwen wn panne An 5 - 2 ae An a ae Molar a eee ee an agit ¥; Rapara ANA A aan ae ay Hf Nar Anan fionee | NANA 9 mannan one A Wnts x er acanaae cnt any tes aaanese AAANAAR.. nay aan nnn RARAAAS “nn “Anantha AAAS naan ies nnananan nanan ; yi | NAAR inh Non ANAAAA, Re NAA ARARARRAR AR ; f A A me G mA: mann wee , me AAAS ak ARAN AA a SAASA fas iA a hy of ANAS ; A at A RAR ap ! Ba’ Pann na at bie cai Ms n ath Aapar MA rs A nAnaneaa AARAaAR, PARE Se cle I AROACD Oe aan AN, nara A NAAR! Yanan AAMAAAAnAanAy nannnAnrr y yen an Aaa. na ina Arann nant AAAANA Aree A AAA ARAR AR AA rAR? RAR AB AA‘ Aan | eeninonnt oe A wanna ANAARAA, An AANA RAR ANIM 5 BAuk 1" Mica aa ‘ ANA cecal AANA f MAMAN anny Mi we An roe ai re Aan AR at ae Aalaaahaniet Ve lary g By vai A Rac | ale Me i ff A aa Vala re, al a Napa thes AA AA AA A peti £000 nncees Cap yaaa enh aac aannene aaa nann AA at 2 > => >. = Te Nr ~ Ae ah Ge hARaRE nnnnan a annnnan\Nmans Aa AS PAN ARAAAD Bay RAN as Pe i Wied . I oe Me : ie! / DA PS px = sy An STS } a da Ra oh tyes Pa conan MY COLO Gir VorumMp lh-1991 PUBLISHED BY THE AID OF THE Davip Lypic Funpb BEQUEATHED BY CHARLES P. DaLy {nh \ ~MYCOLOGIA IN CONTINUATION OF THE JOURNAL OF MYCOLOGY Founded by W. A. Kellerman, J. B. Ellis,and B. M. Everhart in 1885 EDITOR WILLIAM ALPHONSO MURRILL Volume III, 1911 WitH 22 PLATES AND 5 FIGURES ASSOCIATE EDITORS JOSEPH C. ARTHUR FRANKLIN S. EARLE NARCISSE PATOUILLARD HOWARD J. BANKER BRUCE FINK LARS ROMELL GIACOMO BRESADOLA THOMAS H. MACBRIDE FRED J. SEAVER FREDERIC E. CLEMENTS PAUL MAGNUS CORNELIUS L. SHEAR JOHN DEARNESS GEORGE MASSEE > . 220543 PUBLISHED BIMONTHLY FOR THE NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN By THE NEW ERA PRINTING COMPANY LANCASTER, PA. ~ iy f - ‘ : th ° ~ ~~ TABLE OF CONTENTS ‘i No. 1. JANUARY PAGE Pee New species: of “Lhyrococcum, by R. E, BUCHANAN .....5.0.0...5...0. 0% I New Species of Texas Fungi, by F. D, HEatp and F. A. WoLrF.......... 5 The Agaricaceae of Tropical North America—I, by WiLt1AmM A. MuRRILL. 23 PveNiemoitlost tor ‘Claviceps, by HERBERT GROH 00.0.0. eldels odin eis e's cciies 37 A New Genus of Myxomycetes, by THomas H. MACBRIDE............... 39 Mews and INOtes,..5....66... Be AED tO ent aria a Sale i ey EE a a 41 No. 2. Marcu Studies in North American Hyphomycetes—I, by Davin Ross SUMSTINE. 45 Studies in Colorado Fungi—I. Discomycetes, by Frep J. SEAVER.....:.. 57 Cimtires or Some Heteroecious Rusts, by W. P.. FRASER... 2.2... 66 ..00 oe 67 The Personal Factor in Mushroom Poisoning, by JOHN DEARNESS........ 75 The Agaricaceae of Tropical North America—II, by Witt1aAm A, MurriLL. 79 RE Meary MPTP NT PES EAs el Pear cic's he dahe sro sel Sek slate wlleyd Siete davai ole @) Sagie oP Oie a aces 92 Noo 32.4 May iMiustrations of Fungi—VIII, by Wirtiam A, MURRILL..............20- 97 American Species of Alectoria Occurring North of the Fifteenth Parallel, Dyuike IEBER LOWE. JR. ici. PE SARA'S bo hc cuPeh Ro Ne, HERE LAO 106 A Gum-inducing Diplodia of Peach and Orange, by H. S. Fawcett and OP IES I GISR tees. ahs wits: sii iad PN oven eco AR eee se UME st ol eave PS meaiewespecies.of Alternaria, by) .L. li. HARTER: . goo. 0. ois Se ec. 154 Notes on Some Species of Gymnosporangium in Colorado, by ELLSworTH TESTE VATIBYZ "satel i UM uh WA Ri RM A A 2S Re IR AA sg RSS alee SRL SR 156 SSSR BENGE INS SAS Pet ei RE Gor apa ne eR rea 161 Nos 4 JULY, iMilustrations-of Fungi—IX, by WILLIAM A. MuURRILL.........0. 000-000. 165 Morphology of the Genus Cephalosporium, with Description of a New Spectecrandiad. Viatlety, = by JR. Ms BUCHANAN vires. ..'s ciadeccverere oichevebere 0s 170 Toxicological Experiments with Some of the Higher Fungi, by Ernest SD leNRice aid) JOHN [oy CANTOR aide cree: olsieteta ele se dieidisis o oles Cla a B cm e's 175 The Agaricaceae of Tropical North America—III, by Witt1Am A. MuRRILL. 189 Note on the Reputed Poisonous Properties of Coprinus comatus, by Louts Ch Gyo TSR CIES Sa EMRE Shey heh MERIC | CSR i tees eR Ni EA a ean eR Sr 200 ees MEATIGIENE NI LESH Teresa nite. Seergeenr so isy ahs Ble. Suet wba eke Swllrs cote) aleve wider 203 vi TABLE OF CONTENTS No. 5. SEPTEMBER The Hypocreales of North America—IV, by FrEep J. SEAVER............ 207 The Nature and Classification of Lichens—I. Views and Arguments of Botanists Concerning Classification, by BRucE FINK, ....)....0 see DRe No. 6. NovEMBER The Agaricaceae of Tropical North America—IV, by WiLiiaAm A. MuRRILL. 271 Schizosaccharomyces octosporus, by W. C. CoKEr and Louise WILSON.... 283 The Rusts of Guatemala—IJ, by FRANK D: KERN.....25.7... 2. eee 288 News ‘and ‘Notesiinn icc ore ace 00 Te Ue Ciele mations © Sau a Pine 291 AVER IUS L, SHEAR ;ROMELL SEAV. ARS. ‘RED J. S ‘ORNEL se8 PLATE XXXIV MYCOLOGIA THYROCOCCUM HUMICOLA BUCHANAN MYCOLOGIA wou. All JANUARY, IQI1 INO A NEW SPECIES OF THYROCOCCUM R. E. BuCHANAN (WitH PLATES 34 AND 35, CONTAINING 10 FIGURES) The isolation in pure cultures of a hyphomycete at first re- ferred to the genus Epicoccum has recently afforded an oppor- tunity for a study of this form. It has been found on several occasions growing on dextrose, nitrogen-free, agar plates prepared from dilutions of a black loam soil rich in humus. The life history of the members of this genus, particularly the develop- ‘ment and septation of the spores, seems to be imperfectly under- stood. The genus Epicoccum Link is characterized by its dark, uni- cellular (or rarely multicellular) spores, borne singly on coni- diophores massed in a dense sporodochium. The septation of the spores is not easily observed, and doubt has been expressed as to whether these so-called septa are not merely superficial markings. Manda (Rabenhorst’s: Krypt. Flora 9: 595. 1909) says: “Vv. Hohnel hat vorgeschlagen, die Gattung zu Teilen und die Arten mit einzelligen Konidien bei Epicoccum zu belassen, und die mit mentzelligen Konidien-zu WThyrococcum~zu stellen. ... Wir wissen namlich nicht ob die einzelligen Konidien sich nicht doch spater noch teilen. Ferner kennen wir die Art der Teilung der Konidien nur bei wenigen Arten genauer und auch hier bleibt noch eine gewisse Unsichbarkeit zurtick. Sie liese nur damit haben, dass man die Keimung der Konidien beobachtet, um dadurch zu sehen, ob wir es mit einem Konglomerat von Konidien [Mycotocia for November, 1910 (2: 255-320), was issued Dec. 15, r1910.] 1 2 MYcCOLOGIA oder mit einer einheitlichen Konidie zu tun haben. .. . Diese Schwierigkeiten konnten nur durch eine genaue Untersuchung der Konidienbildung und -teilung behoben werden.” The mycelium of this organism develops readily in a variety of media, most luxuriantly in those containing dextrose. Mannite N free agar, dextrose, starch and mannite N free nutrient solu- tions, solidified blood serum, dextrose and peptone gelatin, and peptone solutions all support good growths. The hyphae are much branched, and cross and recross in every direction. For the most part, they remain near the surface of the medium, the organism being a strict aérobe. The hyphae vary considerably in diameter, from 3 to 8p. They are septate and usually granular. The mycelial threads lying in the medium are hyaline and color- less, at least when young; from them is diffused a pigment, which is brown in dextrose and lemon-yellow and later brown in mannite media. This pigment is soluble in alcohol and in water. Aerial hyphae are developed in considerable numbers. In the absence of an excess of moisture, these produce the sporodochia and the spores; in a saturated atmosphere, they form pink or brown masses of hyphae several millimeters in diameter. The hyphae lying in the medium show marked antibiosis toward the hyphae of certain species of Penicillium and some other molds. The sporodochia arise from the aérial hyphae. Certain threads branch and rebranch to form a dense mass, or sporodochium, from which the conidiophores develop. The tips of the latter become fuscous and swell to form the spores. The conidio- phores are from 5 to 25 in length, and septate when long. The spore is not readily broken off. These sporodochia are usually spherical or ovoid and vary in diameter when mature from 50 to 500pn. The young sporodochia may be early recognized by the fuscous tips of the branches of the aérial hyphae. The sporodochia and spores are not developed readily in a saturated atmosphere. A thick layer of agar, for example, in the bottom of a Petri dish will prevent the formation of spores, although under these conditions there may be an abundant pro- duction of aérial hyphae. If the cover of such a plate be re- moved and the surface of the medium allowed to dry somewhat, BuCHANAN: A NEw SPECIES oF THYROCOCCUM 3 the beginnings of sporodochia may be found in great abundance within twenty-four hours. The spores are spherical, rarely becoming somewhat irregular by the distension of one or more cells. They are 10-25 p, usually about 20 p, in diameter, brown when young, when mature opaque, shining, coal-black, and waxy. ‘The mature spores are multi- septate. The septa begin to appear when the spore is two thirds grown, but the mature spores are too opaque to reveal the internal structure readily, although in a few individuals the septa may be seen. Ihere can be no doubt of their septate character after an examination of Plate 34, figures 4 to 7, and particularly Plate 35, figure 2, which illustrates the many tubes which issue from a germinating spore. As suggested by Lindau in the quotation above, we may refer this species to the genus Thyrococcum rather than Epicoccum on the basis of the septation of its spores. It is possible that several other species with occasionally septate spores that have been described as Epicoccum belong to Thyro- coccwm. Vhe septa in some cases radiate from the center and give the spore the appearance of a musk-melon with longitudinal grooves. More frequently, however, they are placed irregularly. ‘The surface of the spore is areolate and somewhat tuberculate. A diagnosis of the species follows. Thyrococcum humicola sp. nov. Hyphis sterilibus, decumbentibus vel assurgentibus, in agar hyalinis, in aere fuscis, roseis vel brunneis, multis ramosis, septatis; sporodochiis orbicularis sparse gregariis vel separatis, raris confluentibus, 50 to 500 diam., fuscis; conidiis, sphaericis vel raris irregularis, multo-septatis, dictyosporis, 10-25 w in diam. non stipitatis, reticulatis, verrucosis, primo atrobrunneis denique nigris. Hab. in dextrose agar pulvere terrae humosae infecta. BACTERIOLOGICAL LABORATORY, Iowa STATE COLLEGE, AMES, IOWA 4 MyYcoLociIa EXPLANATION OF PLATE 34 (frontispiece) 1. Mycelium grown on dextrose agar plate. ™% 1000. 2. Aerial mycelium showing the fuscous tips of the branches, the beginning of a sporodochium. X 1000. 3. Young spores. XX 1000. 4. Young sporodochia in various stages of development. ™X 1000. 5. Young sporodochium. XX 1000. 6. Outlines of spores, showing variety of septation. x 800. 7. Spores, matured, showing septa. The distinctness of the walls is some- what exaggerated. X 800. 8. Germinating spores, showing the hyphae originating from several cells. X 800. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 35 1. Microphotograph of young sporodochium on aérial hyphae. Some of the spores may be seen to be septate. On dextrose N-free agar. X 1000. 2. Microphotograph of single germinating spore. Note that the hyphae originate from many points on the surface. Higher magnification shows the spore to be multiseptate and hyphae originate from different cells, frequently several from a single cell. X 4oo. ; This plate is reproduced by courtesy of the Iowa Agricultural Experiment — Station. MycoLoGia PLATE XXXV THY ROCOCCUM HUMICOLA BUCHANAN. . y 1 : ‘ 2 “he i ‘ \ . ‘ { \ a o ~ ' A ’ : a ‘ = * 4 , 4 *, \ i i ‘ . ‘ 2 ; TTD { ay 4 \ v : , { ; . ¢ + 1 ‘ : ; i F NEW SPECIES OF TEXAS FUNGI F. D. Hreatp anp F. A. Wo.LrF In the spring of 1909, the writers, in cooperation with the Bureau of Plant Industry, of the United States Department of Agriculture, began a Plant Disease Survey of the area designated as the San Antonio-Austin area. This area included the terri- tory within a radius of one hundred miles of San Antonio, and collections were made at many points. Parasitic species occurring on both wild and economic plants were collected, but attention was given chiefly to cultivated crops. As a result of this work, forty-one new species have been de- scribed and a total of two hundred and ninety-three species, on one hundred and ninety-three different hosts, have been recorded. ‘They are distributed as follows: Species SO ATMS Smeg TIS) puccep iy a: sh aae, is ONE ort aoe is loviode Aehea ie. Sued bP lees 30 Pee Mee Leta cars ewe ore Vena hc: gos a ciel Satwidie ee aeeoe siois, odie eee 7 eMC ROMS Ns LF, cave tielese gals erage h Mule a aero Silo sues ows 33 Grrecreai, ain field’ Crops oo... kee te eee ee wae Eg Smetorase crops. and Crasses 62 osc ee ae cle eb eee eee 25 Rilemeageese. aaah, SIU Gee ao hyo ck tee sche wists) oo ead ole Sie vi c/ola Se ae 90 On, sreenhouse amd: garden plants ..5.5200 66... ew ce we 27 (hat Syn Ice RS SEM CTC ae aa Ui Ev Rae Sein ne GOR ea AR 68 The complete report of the Plant Disease Survey is being published as a bulletin by the United States; Department or Agriculture, and will contain figtives illustrating practically all of the new species, descriptions of which are published here. Dimerosporium Parkinsoniae Myceliis effusis, brunneis, septatis, ramosis; conidiis atro- brunneis, 1-4 loculis, muraliformibus; peritheciis gregariis, atris, subglobosis, ascis 8-sporiis, 45-50 X I2-I5 pm, sporidiis hyalinis, inaequaliter biloculis, guttulatis, 15-18 K 4-6. On. Parkinsoma aculeata L. Austin, 455; Seguin, 23z1r (type) ; Gonzales, 2658; Hallettsville, 2007. 5 6 MyYcoLocia The leaves and smaller twigs and even the smooth bark of. larger branches are sometimes covered with sooty patches made up of dense aggregates of the brown septate hyphae. Phleospora multimaculans Maculis numerosis, definitis, irregularibus, orbicularibus v. angulatis, atro-brunneis vel purpurascentibus, 1-3 mm. diam. confluentibus, saepe partem majorem foliorum insidientibus ; pycnidiis hypophyllis 30-45 2 diam.; sporulis cylindraceis, rectis curvulisve, 1—4-septatis, hyalinis, 20-50 & 3.5—5 p. On Platanus occidentalis L. Austin, 1398, 1535; Brenham, 1462; New Braunfels, 1682 (type); Liano, 1767; Victoria, 2503; Gonzales, 2655; Floresville, 2558. On Juglans migra L. _ Austin, 1538, 2426; Victoria, 2337; Stockdale, 2621; Gonzales, 2682; Flatonia, 2721; Falfurrias, 2460. On Juglans regia L. Austin, 366; Falfurrias, 2461. On the sycamore, definite, irregular, circular or angular spots, dark-brown or purple, and 1-3 mm. in diameter are produced on the upper surface of. the living leaves. They Trequemms show a brown center and the under surface of the spot is brown throughout with a darker brown border. The spots frequently become confluent and produce dirty-brown extended areas. The spots may be very numerous and in nurseries much defoliation results. On the walnut, this fungus produces subcircular spots 1 mm. in diameter, dark-brown with a darker border on the upper sur*ace and uniformly brown on the under surface. The spots may be few in number or they may be so numerous as to almost completely cover thé leaf. It is very severe in some cases and causes much defoliation. Phleospora adusta Areis initio marginalis dein effusis, irregularibus, brunneis, folium totum arescentibus adurentibusque; pycnidiis hypophyllis, sparsis, 30-50 diam. ; sporulis cylindraceis, I-3-septatis, hyalinis, 18-36 X 3-3.5 p. On living leaves of Clematis Drummondu T. & G. New Braunfels, 1699; Atistin, 1726 (type); Liano, 1734; Beeville, *HEALD—-Wo.LF: NEw SPECIES OF TEXAS FUNGI 7 1833; Sabinal, 1976; Hondo, 1998; Bastrop, 2021; Seguin, 2303; Georgetown, 2390; Gonzales, 2654; Kennedy, 2825. This leaf blight is very general and very severe. The foliage comes to have large, irregular, brown areas, generally beginning on the leaf tips. The entire leaf becomes dry, brown, and more or less curled in the advanced stages of the disease. Phyllosticta biformis Maculis orbicularibus, 2-5 mm. lat., griseis, atro-marginis; pycnidiis in foliis globosis ac in fructibus lenticularibus ostio- latis, 150 diam. Sporulis copiosis, granuloso farctis, hyalinis, 6-9 p. On Diospyros texana Scheele. Llano, 1789; Austin, 1548, 2506 (type). The Mexican persimmon is affected by this fungus, which pro- duces black pycnidia in clusters upon the upper surface of the leaves. At first they are surrounded by the green tissue but later a dark-margined spot 2-5 mm. in diameter is formed, which fe Srayish, with the black pycnidia’ distinctly visible. The pycnidia show on the fruit as minute pustules on slightly sunken spots, but are not very evident on account of the dark color of the fruit. The pycnidia on the leaves are globose, ostiolate, and produce an abundance of hyaline, densely granular spores; the pycnidia on the fruit are much more flattened, and are covered by the very thick epidermal wall, but contain spores similar to those on the e leaf except that they are dilutely brown in color. Phyllosticta bumeliifolia Maculis solitariis saepe confluentibus definitis, pallide brunneis, inferne pallidioribus, 3-6 mm. diam.; pycnidiis innatis, epiphyllis, nigris, 125-150; sporulis globosis, granulosis, guttulatis, 9-15 u diam. On Bumelia lanuginosa Pers. Austin, 1549 (type), 3032. This fungus causes the formation of pale-brown spots on the living leaves. These spots vary in diameter from 3-6 mm. when circular or subcircular, but often the areas have fused so that much larger irregular spots are produced. The color 1s less 8 MyYcoLocia intense on the lower surface. Numerous black pycnidia open to the upper surface. In severe cases half of the leaf tissue may be involved. Phyllosticta congesta Maculis minutis, .5—.8 mm. diam., brunneis numerosis, venis limitatis; pycnidiis solitaris in quaque area, 50-125, diam.; sporulis globulosis vel leniter elongatis, hyalinis, 6-9 p. On Prunus sp. Boerne, 1454 (type). On the upper surface of the leaf are very numerous brown areolae bounded by the veins of the leaf. The lower surface may not be discolored. These minute spots fuse, and each con- tains at its center a single black pycnidium. The pycnidia con- tain globular or slightly oval, clear spores. Phyllosticta Verbesinae Maculis numerosis, griseis, suborbicularibus zona atrofusca cinctis, I-3 mm. diam.; pycnidiis epiphyllis, 36-45; sporulis oblongis vel ellipticis 4-6 K 2.5—3 p. On Verbesina texana Buckl. Seguin, 2310 (type). This fungus produces gray or whitish subcircular spots, 1-3. mm. in diameter, surrounded by an indefinite darker zone which fades out into the green tissue. Septoria marginata Maculis marginalis, effusis, dilute brunneis v. stramineis; peritheciis numerosis, amphigenis, brunneis vel nigris, 87-140 p; poro leniter pertusis, sporulis hyalinis, rectis saepe curvulis, septatis, 40-60 & 2.5-3 p. On Rulac texana (Pax.) Small. Beeville, 1859; Lockhart, 2060; San Marcos, 2rr3? (type) ; Luling, 2279; Seguin, 2286. The tips and margins of the leaves are killed, the dead areas being brick-red, light-brown, or straw-colored, or nearly gray in some cases, and confined to a narrow zone at the leaf tip or margin or extending back until the whole leaflet is involved. The advancing edge of the affected area is bordered by a narrow zone of yellow. The disease results in a considerable amount of defoliation with the appearance of having suffered from drought. The spore measurements are identical in size with Cylindro- HEALD—WoLF: NEw SPECIES OF TEXAS FUNGI 9 sporium Negundins Ell. & Ev., and the fungus was first referred to this species by the writers, since the extrusion of the spores from the pycnidia simulated acervuli in external appearance. It is possible that the two are identical. Septoria Jatrophae Maculis variis, I-5 mm. latis, orbicularibus, interdum irregu- laribus, primo atro-brunneis, margine atro circumdatis, demum centro fulvescentibus vel saepe griseolis, confluentibus, partem majorem foliorum arescentibus; pycnidiis omnino immersis, brunneis, 120-150; sporulis bacillaribus v. leniter clavatis, septatis hyalinis, 40-50 & 3p. On Jatropha stimulosa Michx. Austin, 2429 (type). The species causes the formation of very characteristic, brown, circular areas on the leaves. The spots vary in size from I—5 mm., and are frequently somewhat irregular in outline. At first, they are dark-brown with a darker, almost black border; later, the centers become tan and sometimes gray but always have a definite dark margin. The spots are frequently so abundant that they fuse, causing the drying of large portions of the leaf. Septoria pertusa Amphigenis; maculis magnis, I-2 cm., indefinitis, brunneolis, fulvo-marginatis, dein margine pallescentibus, confluentibus ; peritheciis innatis, fuscis, ostiolo amplo pertusis; sporulis hyalinis, rectis vel leniter curvulis, leniter clavatis, guttulatis, 60-75 X 3p. On Sorghum halapense L. Luling, 2270; Flatonia, 2722 (type). | The diseased areas are elongated parallel to the veins and I-2 cm. in length, without a definite margin. The brownish center is surrounded by a yellow zone which pales out into the green. These areas become confluent, so that entire leaves may become dry and yellowish-brown in color. The flask-shaped pycnidia are very abundant on both surfaces and protrude by a short papilla. The conidia are extruded so abundantly as to make a white coating. Stagonospora gigantea Areis marginalis plerumque apice foliorum arescentibus, eriseolis, zonatis ; pycnidiis initio subcutaneis, dein erumpentibus, 10 MycoLocia atris, 500-600 p, diam. ; conidiis magnis, hyalinis, dense granulosis, interdum guttulatis, cylindraceis v. leniter clavatis, 3-septatis, 72-115 X 13-15 p. On living leaves of Agave Americana L. Austin, 1283 (type) ; San Antonio, 1377; Boerne, 1648. The blight begins at the tips or margins of the leaves and ad- vances toward the base. The diseased tissue becomes dry, gray, and zonate, marking the periodic growth of the fungus. The pycnidia are on both leaf surfaces, covered at first and at length protruding. Our species differs from S. macrospora (Dur. & Mont.) Sacc. in having much larger spores and also larger pycnidia. This disease has been very serious, blighting the plants in all the localities where it was observed. Colletotrichum caulicolum Acervulis sparsis, nigris, lenticularibus, 150-250. Setis copiosis, brunneis, septatis, utrimque rotundatis vel superne acutis, 60-120 & 3.5-4; basidiis 30-60, cylindraceis, hyalinis, plerumque I-—2-septatis; conidiis falcatis, hyalinis, granulosis, 18-30 X 3.5-4 p. On living stems of Phaseolus vulgaris L. Uvalde, 1063 (type). A destructive disease of the Kentucky Wonder bean, observed in a single locality, was found to be due to this fungus. < 1 Pileus conic or campanulate to convex, gregarious, I-2.5 cm. broad; surface glabrous, hygrophanous, smoky-brown or reddish- brown, paler when dry, often variegated ; lamellae adnate, ventri- cose, not crowded, brown; spores subellipsoid, smooth, brown, 12-15 X 6-7; stipe slender, equal, hollow, fragile, glabrous or slightly pruinose, pallid to brownish, 5-8 cm. long, 2 mm. thick. The harvest mushroom is small but very abundant and may therefore be considered for use as food, although it cannot be 100 MycoLoGcia classed among the best species. It occurs everywhere on lawns and in fields after rains throughout the season, and should be care- fully distinguished from certain poisonous species of Panaeolus and other genera which grow in similar localities. Conocybe tener (Schaeff.) Fayod Galera tener (Schaeff.) Quel. SLENDER CONOCYBE. BROWNIE CAP Plate 40. Figure 6. X1 Pileus thin, conic to campanulate, I-2 cm. broad and high; sur- face glabrous to slightly pubescent, tan or brownish, slightly darker at the center, hygrophanous, ochraceous when dry ; lamellae adnexed, ascending, crowded, fulvous; spores ellipsoid, smooth, dark-ferruginous, 12-14 & 6-8); stipe slender, equal, subconcol- orous, glabrous to slightly pubescent, hollow, fragile, 7-12 cm. long, 2-3 mm. thick. | This shapely little fungus occurs everywhere on lawns and in manured pastures from spring to autumn. When once known, it is not easily confused with any other species. Although edible and well-flavored, it would take a long time to gather enough for a meal. Panaeolus retirugis (Fries) Quel. WRINKLED PANAEOLUS ; Plate 40. “Pigure’ 7. XG Pileus ovoid to conic or campanulate, subumbonate, gregarious, I-3 cm. broad; surface tan, gray, or brownish, glabrous, reticulate- rugose, especially near the center, viscid and dull-colored in wet weather, cracking in dry weather; margin appressed in young sporophores, decorated with triangular fragments of the veil at maturity; lamellae adnexed, ascending, broad, gray to black; spores ellipsoid, smooth, black, 13-16 X 9-II yp; stipe slender, equal, hollow, pruinose, usually gray or reddish-brown, darker below, often banded with the dark spores above, 5-15 cm. long, 3-5 mm. thick; veil white, conspicuous in young stages, not form- ing an annulus on the stipe, but becoming appendiculate on the margin, especially in wet weather. This attractive species is common and widely distributed in temperate regions during spring and summer on heavily manured — MURRILE: ILRUSERATIONS OF FUNGI 101 lawns and about dung in pastures. It is rather easily recognized by its netted and wrinkled cap and the bits of veil that hang from the margin. Although pronounced edible by all authorities, being of nutty flavor and agreeable odor, it does not appeal to myco- phagists as most edible species do. Dr. W. W. Ford recently investigated this species and found an extract from it to be fatal to guinea pigs; but an extract from the famous morel, Morchella esculenta, was found to have a similar effect. Collybidium dryophilum (Bull.) Murrill Collybia dryophila ( Bull.) Quel. OAK COLLYBIDIUM Plateevo. Pimne 8 xe: Pileus rather tough, convex to nearly plane, sometimes de- pressed, gregarious to subcespitose, I-5 cm. broad; surface smooth, glabrous, dry, stramineous to fulvous or bay, margin involute when young; context thin, white, of nutty taste; lamellae adnexed or sinuate, watery-white, rarely yellowish, rather close; spores ellipsoid or ovoid, smooth, hyaline, 5-7 * 4-5 w; stipe car- tilaginous, glabrous, brown and stuffed below, pale and fistulose above, 2.5-7 cm. long, 2-6 mm. thick. Common throughout temperate regions both in woods and pas- tures from spring to autumn, occurring on the ground or rarely on decayed wood. An edible species of good quality, known and used in many parts of the world. I have seen it exposed for sale in Jalapa, Mexico, in December, specimens having been brought in from the woods by the Indians. The early spring form here illustrated is about half the size of the usual summer and autumn form. Inocybe Lorillardiana sp. nov. LORILLARD INOCYBE PEATE 400 o PIGURE Oo. ~ <1 Pileus subconic to convex or applanate, slightly umbonate, gre- garious, 1.5-2.5 cm. broad; surface dry, yellowish-brown, con- spicuously imbricate-scaly, the scales more erect on the umbo; context fleshy, thin, pale-yellow, pleasant to the taste; lamellae adnate or adnexed, numerous, unusually broad at the apex, edges 102 MycoLoGiIa white or pale-yellow; spores oblong-ellipsoid, sometimes slightly curved, smooth, ferruginous, 8-10 X 4-5.5 4; stipe crooked, en- larged above, cream-colored, with conspicuous tufts of ferrugi- nous fibrils, giving it a shaggy appearance, about 3 cm. long, 2-3 mm. thick; veil slight, pale-yellowish, disappearing at a very early Stage. The plants figured, the type specimens, were found growing among mosses on the lawn adjoining the Lorillard Mansion in Bronx Park, July 3, 1910, by W. A. Murrill. Naucoria pennsylvanica (Berk. & Curt.) Sacc. PENNSYLVANIA NAUCORIA PLATE 40. FIGURE To.” xX a Pileus globose to hemispheric, subcespitose, 1-2 cm. broad; sur- face dry, hispid-squamulose, pale-fulvous, margin incurved, slightly appendiculate in early stages; lamellae squarely adnate, broad, ferruginous-fulvous; spores ellipsoid, often plane or con- cave on one side, smooth, deep-ferruginous, 7 X 4-5; stipe curved, tapering upward, hollow, cartilaginous, paler than the pileus, with whitish tomentum, especially near the base, 2-3 cm. long, about 3 mm. thick; veil slight, arachnoid, disappearing at a very early stage. This species was collected on a fallen dead log in low woods near the New York Botanical Garden, September 13, 1910; and compared at Upsala with Michener’s plants from Pennsylvania. It is small, but conspicuous, and seems rather widely distributed in the northern United States. Cyathia hirsuta (Schaeff. ) White. Cyathus striatus Willd. STRIATE CYATHIA Plate 40. Figure 11. X1 Peridium, or cup, obconic, open wide at the top (8-10 mm.), narrow at the base (2-4 mm.), 10-15 mm. high; outer surface ferruginous to dark-brown, shaggy; inner surface glabrous, shin- ing, lead-colored, smooth at the base, distinctly striate-sulcate above; mouth decorated with stiff bristles at the margin, closed by athin white membrane in young stages ; sporangioles, or “eggs,” MurrILL: ILLUSTRATIONS OF FUNGI 103 dark-colored, 2 mm. broad, shining, somewhat angular, situated at the bottom of the cup; spores somewhat crescent-shaped, thick- walled, hyaline, 12-18 & 6-9 p. This tiny bird’s nest fungus occurs singly or in clusters on sticks, chips, rich earth, etc., throughout the United States and south as far as Mexico, Porto Rico, and other parts of the tropics. The “eggs” fill only the lower part of the cup, or “nest,” leaving the upper striated part, by which the species is readily known, exposed to view. The family to which this species and the next belong was studied here some years ago by Miss V. S. White, who published an illustrated article on the subject in the Bulletin of the Torrey Club 29: 260, in which all the bird’s nest fungi of North America were discussed. Crucibulum crucibuliforme (Scop.) White Crucibulum vulgare Tulasne COMMON CRUCIBULUM Plater 400.) Figure i2. 7 51 Peridium tough, cylindric-campanulate, truncate and slightly contracted at the base, 5-10 mm. broad and high; outer surface smooth, isabelline to fulvous, minutely velvety, glabrous and fading with age; inner surface smooth, shining, whitish; mouth entire, at first covered with a thin yellowish membrane; sporan- gioles I.5-2 mm. broad, numerous, pale-ochraceous to whitish; spores ellipsoid, smooth, hyaline, 8-10 & 4-6. This species of the Nidulariaceae occurs commonly throughout temperate North America on decayed twigs, chips, trash, etc. It grows in shady places and is shaped like a cup or crucible, while the preceding species seems to prefer the open and is vase-shaped or obconic in form. Both species are tough and inedible, but not poisonous, although much too small to be considered for economic purposes. Campanularius semiglobatus sp. nov. HEMISPHERIC CAMPANULARIUS PLATEN4Oy, (FIGURE 12... <1 Pileus subhemispheric, with broad, compressed umbo, gre- garious or subcespitose, 2.5-4 cm. broad; surface glabrous, smooth 104 MyYcoLocta | or somewhat cracked, avellaneous-isabelline; lamellae adnate, broad, crowded, soon blackening; spores ovoid, very regular, smooth, black, opaque, 11-13 XK 8-Qy; stipe equal, hollow, gla- brous or pruinose, concolorous above, pale-latericious below, 5-9 cm. long, 3-5 mm. thick; veil not apparent. Type specimens were collected on manure in flower beds, in Bronxwood Park, June 20, 1910, by W. A. Murrill. Inocybe abundans sp. nov. ABUNDANT INOCYBE PLATE 40. FIGURE 14. XI Pileus convex, rarely umbonate, gregarious, 2-4 cm. broad; sur- face dry, rimose-striate, silky-fibrillose, isabelline, with ferrugi- nous hues at the center and light-brown fibrous lines radiating from it; context mild, with a rather strong fungous odor; lamellae free or adnexed, pallid to ferruginous; spores ovoid to ellipsoid in outline, irregular, roughly papillate, very pale ferruginous, 7X 4p; cystidia hyaline, flask-shaped with short necks, 25 X ¥5 p, stalks slender, about 20 long; stipe equal, pallid above, subcon-. colorous below, 5 cm. long, 3 mm. thick; veil white, slight, evanescent. Exceedingly abundant in damp places in woods about New York City in late summer. A brown species not easily distin- guished from J. infelix Peck, which latter plant has recently been discovered to be poisonous. Inocybe Astoriana sp. nov. Astor INOCYBE PLATE 40. Uh TECURE T5o an < e Pileus convex, umbonate, gregarious, 2—3 cm. broad; surface dry, rimose-striate, silky-fibrillose, avellaneous-isabelline, fuligi- nous on the umbo; context sweet and nutty, with the odor of musty meal; lamellae adnate, pallid to fulvous; spores irregular, roughly papillate, fulvous, ellipsoid in outline, 8-10 X 5p; cys- tidia flask-shaped with very short necks, hyaline, 35 & 18y; stipe subequal, pallid above, concolorous below, 3 cm. long, 3 mm. thick; veil white, fragile, evanescent. } The type specimens here figured were collected by W. A. Mur- rill and E. C. Volkert, September 13, 1910, growing on the ground : 4 Murri_i: ILLUSTRATIONS OF FUNGI 105 in damp places in woods on the Astor estate in the suburbs of Mew York City. They resemble /. infida rather closely, but differ in several important characters. Panus stypticus ( Bull.) Fries ASTRINGENT PANUS Plate do. Kistre/16. «Xi 1 Pileus tough, conchate, spatulate to reniform, about I-3 cm. broad; surface isabelline to subfulvous, nearly even, zoned at times, the cuticle breaking into granules or small scales, margin entire or lobed, incurved when young; context thin, firm, rather tough, watery-white, taste not always evident at once, but becom- ing strongly acrid and astringent; lamellae narrow, thin, crowded, interveined, isabelline, determinate; spores globose, smooth, hya- line, 2-4 X I-3,; stipe lateral, short, swollen above, solid, com- pressed, pruinose, pale-isabelline or dull-white above, darker below. This small, inconspicuous species 1s common throughout tem- perate regions during autumn and winter on stumps of deciduous trees in woods. It'is phosphorescent, and also poisonous, possess- ing a strongly acrid and astringent taste, but it would hardly be collected for food even if well-flavored because of its small size and apparent toughness. AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA OC- CURRING NORTH OF THE FIFTEENTH PARALLEL R. Heber Howe, Jr. (WitTH PLATES 41-47, CONTAINING 32 FIGURES) While I have been pursuing an intensive study of Usnea and Evermia, the results of which have appeared in the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club and the Botanical Gazette, I have also been collecting data for this review of Alectoria. The present paper therefore represents the work of over six years, which dur- ing the past winter I have brought into form for publication. The genus Alectoria was proposed by Acharius in 1810, and was later limited by Nylander. Though Acharius included under his Alectoria several species now removed to other allied genera, his species cannot be considered “altogether incoherent,” and the genus must be credited to him. Almost since its proposal, the question of spore-colors has led lichenologists to divide it into two taxonomic units. The argument of Tuckerman (Gen. Lich. 14-16. 1872) still holds undeniably true; while I also quite agree with Th:-Fries (Lich. Scand. 19-28.‘ 1871); and later Dr. Zahlbruckner, in the recognition of a sectional separation to dis- tinguish species of Alectoria which are distinct in the number and color of their spores. Such a distinction is, however, better worthy of sectional than generic separation, and is adopted only to elucidate the problem of classification that presents itself. Stizenberger in a most valuable paper on the genus (Die Alec- torienarten und ihre geographische Verbreitung, Annal. K. K. Nat. Hofmuseums, 7: 117-134. 1892) also recognized subgenera. The following genera have included at various times species still considered in the genus Alectoria, though few of these names can be classed as true generic synonyms: Lichen L. 1753; Usnea Web. 1780; Lobaria Hoffm. 1795; Parmeha Ach. 1803; Cornicu- laria Ach. 1803; Setaria Ach. 1798, Mich. 1803; Everma Fr. 106 : ; Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 107 1831; Cetraria Fr. 1831; Bryopogon Link 1833; Atestia Trevis. 1861; Oropogon Th. Fr. 1861; Eualectoria Th. Fr. 1871; and Hyalospora, Hyalodidyma, Phaeospora Sacc. 1882. The genus is represented in our area throughout the Trans- itional and Boreal zones by at least ten distinct species. Following each species I have appended a list of North Ameri- can material examined. A large number of European specimens examined I have not thought necessary to list. To the curators © of these herbaria I wish here to express my sincere thanks for the privilege of examination. The abbreviations within parentheses are used in the citation of specimens. In this practice I am fol- lowing the excellent precedent set by Dr. L. W. Riddle in his recent work on the genus Stereocaulon. 1. Herbarium of the U. S. National Museum (NH). 2. Herbarium of Dr. J. W. Eckfeldt in the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia (ANS). 3. Herbarium of the New York Botanical Garden (NY). 4. Herbarium of Wellesley College, Massachusetts (W). 5. Herbarium of Prof. Bruce Fink, Miami University, Oxford, Ohio (F). 6. Herbarium of the Portland Society of Natural History, Maine (P). 7. The C. J. Sprague Herbarium in the Boston Society of Natural History(S). 8. The Clara E. Cummings Herbarium, Wellesley College (CEC). 9. Herbarium of the Boston Society Natural History (BSNH). 10. Herbarium of Dr. L. W. Riddle, Wellesley, Mass. (R). 11. Herbarium of the Sullivant Moss Chapter (SM). 12. Herbarium of the University of Maine, Orono, Maine (UM). 13. Taylor Herbarium, Boston Society of Natural History (T). 14. Herbarium of Dr. H. E. Hasse, Sawtelle, California (HEH). ts, iterbarium of Mr. C.-C. Plitt, Baltimore,/Md. (ECP). 16. Herbarium of the Carnegie Museum, Pittsburg, Pa. (CM). 17. Herbarium of Brown University, Providence, R. I. (B). 18. Herbarium of the Canadian Geological Survey, Ottawa (CGS). 19. Herbarium of Dr. A. C. Herre, Oakland, Cal. (ACH). The author’s herbarium in the Thoreau Museum of Natural History, Concord, Mass., is indicated by (H). PXEECTORIA:* Ach. pro. parte, Lich. Univ. 120. pl. .73. f. 1-4: 1810 Y @ree=hair,.; Rock-hair’* “ Horse-tail Lichen.” Description: Apothecia lateral, sessile, or on geniculations of the branches, appendiculate (oregana), scutelliform, convex, car- * From the Greek, meaning unmarried. 108 MycoLocIa tilaginous, innate-marginate, periphery entire, or fimbrio-ciliate (oregana), disk concolorous or discolorous, rarely pruinose. Asci clavate, containing 2 to 8 spores; paraphyses gelatinous, filamentous. Spores monoblast, hyaline or colorate, muriform or emuriform. Spermagones immersed or papilliform, apices slightly incrassate. Soralia* white, pale virescent or yellow. Soredia unobserved. Cephalodia unobserved. Cyphella occasion- ally present. Thallus erect, prostrate, or pendulous, branched, tortulous, terete, subterete, or compressed; glabrous, nitidous, -canescent, sulciform or foveolate; pale stramineous, virescent sulphureous, cinereous or brown; cortex cartilaginous, contigu- ous; gonidia “Protococcus” (Cystococcus humicola (Neg.); medulla loosely cottonous, arachnoid or absent. Though I have examined an immense amount of material and placed it under the following species with as much accuracy as possible, judging it with the enlightenment of a long and critical study, [ am not ready to claim that the distribution of specimens has been either faultless or the reason always apparent. The genus Alectoria presents a most complex and difficult problem, due to the enormous variation found in filamentous lichens, and, after years of study, it seems to me that we must keep the broadest view of species and allow the two extremes of varia- tion to stand far apart. To narrow our limits, and name con- tingent phases that present themselves in legion, we at once destroy the discrimination which is possible to:one after long study of much material. The only determinations that I am absolutely sure of are of those specimens which I myself have gathered in the field, or that have been collected in such entirety, accompanied by careful field notes, that I can not only judge of the plant, but of its particular environs. It is a common experience of lichenists to find that a plant which has long been an absolute puzzle after the examina- tion of much herbarium material, will be at once understocd if met and studied in the field. Alectoria divergens with Cetraria aculeata, Alectoria chalybeiformis and its northern limit of distri- bution, and Atectoria ochroleuca cincinnati and crinalis, are examples of puzzles that only an extensive field study can thoroughly solve. Exactitude can never be gained by narrowing * Bitter, Medwigia “A0+ 7171... 1901. Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 109 % the limits of variation in this genus, and I take it that to make possible a scientific comprehension of species is one aim of syste- matic botany. KEY TO THE SPECIES A. Thallus dark (brown) throughout. a. Prostrate. Rigid. Unicolored. [boreal Stout, apicesmturcate,, esoraliate y v.cse. dake oe divergens] Unicolored or partially bicolored. [austral to subboreal Stout, apices simple” somaliates . sics cogs ers chalybeiformis] Subrigid. Bicolored. [subboreal to boreal Slender, apices ‘simple, ~esoraliate ss.) cae ee ares bicolor] b. Pendulous, Tax, Unicolored. Slender throughout. [transitional to subboreal pVha eS soraltatey:.. ue ceks ere a Ged eh Ue implexa] Stout, extremities capillaceous. White soraliate. Apothecial margins entire. [transitional Lislubrownis it eeu ete one bar Le jubata] Apothecial margins ciliate. [alpine Maske. row idetvder ae acdsee ec sures ao ee oregana] Yellow soraliate. Apothecial margins entire. [transitional to subboreal isk tyellowy grey .v.ccxayetetnd mipatete cc him Fremonti] ' B. Thallus light (virescent) or partially so. OE rect. Rigid. Unicolored. [alpine Silencer. acpi Ces MaMUbels. he oe ees ee tees. pen ts osteina] Bicolored, darker above. [boreal Slender Mmapices! livaidin ca). chess Meese eet oO kc its nigricans | x [boreal Stout apices: blacks... SURES Gc RUA UR On Rien abe mt aa ochroleuca] b. Prostrate. Rigid. Unicolored, occasionally blackening throughout. Stout, cavernous. [boreal Extremities moneapilaceous (3.0 6. oe cincinnatt] c. Pendulous. . Subrigid. Unicolored. Slender, esulciform. Extremities subcapillaceous. [transitional 110 MycoLocIA Sulphurous’ ) 2.2.0.0 50 see 2 eee eee virens | Stout, occasionally sulciform. Extremities capillaceous. [transitional to subboreal Virescent. 1.200). Wok See ete oe sarmentosa] Sect. 1. Bryorocon, (Link) Th. Fries, Lich. ScandS2¢qaeau Asci containing 8 hyaline spores. Thallus dark or light. Medulla cottonous. In 1859, Tuckerman described (Amer. Jour. Sci. (Atte ee: 203) a new Cetraria from California which he named after the State. This plant has been the object of much discussion, and as in the Bryologist (13: 28. 1Ig1o0), during the past year, it was definitely attributed by Mr. G. K. Merrill to the genus Alectoria, we must consider it in the present paper. Let us follow its his- tory chronologically. The plant was collected at Monterey by Menzies, and specimens were given to Tuckerman. The type material is in the Tuckerman Herbarium, Botanic Museum, Har- vard University, Cambridge, Mass. Tuckerman’s original de- scription was as follow: “thallo caespitoso cartilagineo anguloso lacunoso-subcanaliculato opaco e viridi fusciscente ramis irregu- lariter subdichotome ramosis patentibus, fertilibus superne incras- satis; apotheciis terminalibus appendiculatis margine dentato- fimbriatis demum convexis nigris.” This latter was translated by Mr. Merrill (Bryologist, 1. c.), but he inadvertently failed to render “anguloso.” Tuckerman added to his original descrip- tion: “ Fronds in small, roundish masses, many branches diverging from a single base, with the aspect rather of a small slender state of Ramalina calicaris, 8, than of the erect Cetrariae, to which, and in particular C. tristis and C. aculeata, it is indeed, if I mis- take’ not, nearest allied. The station, upon trees, and: om) tite coast of California, is a very unlikely one for C. aculeata, from which the present also differs remarkably in habit of growth, and in color. Though more than seventy years have passed since the venerable botanist who gave me these specimens collected them, they appear to be undescribed.” In 1858-60 (Synop. Lich. 300), Nylander makes the next im- portant reference to the species in a footnote under C. aculeata Fr. where he writes: “ (1) Forte varietati horrescents Nyl. Prod. p. 194 affinis sit Cetraria californica Tuck. Suppl. 2, p. 203, ‘ thallo Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 111 . nigris.” Ad corticem arborum in Monterey Californiae (Menzies). Specimen nullum vidi, et sine analysi dubium est an hujus sit loci species Tuckermaniana. Apothecia ‘ appendiculata ’ nigra genus aliud indigitare videntur.” fi 1672) (Gen. Lich: 9), Tuckerman writes “C. californica, Tuckerm.” ... “a tree-lichen, discovered by Menzies, and look- ing often rather like a discoloured, small form of Ramalina cali- caris, but in fact comparable, as respects the thallus, with Cetra- ria aculeata, and, especially as respects the apothecia, with C. tristis, proves also to agree with the latter in its spermogones and spermatia; and constitutes therefore a very interesting addition to our scanty material for the final determination of the place of eS. tristis.”’ After ten years, in 1882 (Synop. 29), Tuckerman again lists the species, describing it as follows: “thallus tufted, fruticulose, erect, cartilagineous, subfistulous, compressed-terete, at length deeply- and canaliculate-lacunose dichotomously much- and spread-branched; greenish olivaceous, fuscescent, dull; apo- thecia sub-terminal, middling-sized, appendiculate, the disk dark- green, becoming convex and black, and excluding the toothed margin. Spores ellipscid 3 mic.—Spermogones immersed-papil- lae-form; spermatia oblong, thickened at each end 7 mics Et will be noticed that the most important additions are the words “compressed-terete.” He writes also “Fences, Oregon, Hall. British Columbia, Macoun. Most naturally associable with the genus which shall include C. aculeata; but agreeing in the spermo- gones and their contents with C. tristis.”’ Im 1888, Nylander received from Dr. J. W. Eckfeldt* actual material collected on Pinus contorta in Oregon and described it as a new species (Enum. Lich. Freti. Behringii, Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, Caen 1: (4) 270) of Alectoria as A. cetrariza. His specific name curiously enough hinted at Tuckerman’s original generic distribution, as we now realize that he was renaming the Menzies’ plant, though, so far as we know, he did not recognize it as the plant fitting Tuckerman’s description which he had quoted. Nylander described it as follows: “ Thallus castaneo- * Topotype No. 44, Eckfeldt herbarium, Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 112 MycoLocta fuscescens subcompressus ramosus erectus (altit. circiter 2 centi- metr.); apothecia badio-nigricantia (latit. 2-3 millim.), termi- nalia; spores 8 nae ellipsoideae minutae, longit. 0.005-8 millim., crassit. 0.0025—35 millim. Jodo gelatina hymenialis fulvescens. Super Pinus contortam in Oregon, Tellanock (misit Dr. Eck- feldt). Comparanda cum A. divergencente, quae thallum habet teretiusculum, sporas majores. Thallus lamina tenuit rubescens. Spermatia bifusiformia, longit. 0.0045 millim., crassit. 0.0005 millim.; sterigmata breviuscula.”’ In 1891 (Bull; Torr. Bot. Club 18: 257. 18901), ry Mekretat writes under Botanical Notes: “ Alectoria cetrariza (Nyl.) Eck- feldt. Thallus erect, tufted, caespitose and spreading, slender, softish, at first compressed ; lacunose and channeled beneath, the branches becoming terete; terminating in subulate extremities, olivaceous to lead color and darkening, canescent. “Apothecia of middling size terminal and subterminal, lead- colored, margin uneven, dentate or disappearing, becoming de- flexed with a thin bloom. Spores ovoid-ellipsoid, hyaline con- = “This lichen was first discovered by Mr. Thomas Howell, in October [30], 1882, on the branches of small shrubs, bordering the sea, at Tillamook, Oregon. From its resemblance and rela- tionship to the well-known Cetraria califormica, Tuck., no doubt this interesting plant has been collected before, and distributed under an erroneous name. It is evident that this lichen is pecu- mic. tinuous, quite constantly liar only to the northwestern coast.” During the years covered from 1894 to 1903, three sets of exsiccati were issued including specimens of Cetraria californica Tuck., z..e., Hasse, No. 192, San Gabriel mts., Cal, Aus, aeoo. Cummings, Lich. Bor. Amer. No. 142; Decades No. Amer. Lich. No. 212, Wawona, Cal., May 16, 1896, 3,950 ft.; Zahlbruckner, ~ Kryptogamae Exsiccati, San Jacinto mts., Cal.* In 1910, Mr. Merrill (Bryologist, 1. c.) reviews the history of the plant somewhat vaguely, and makes these important state- ments: (1) that he had noticed a “ discrepancy between the ori- ginal description” ;-.. . “and the published examples”; (2) that * See also Herre: Proc. Wash. Acad. of Sciences 7: 337. 1906 and 12: 206. I9Q10. MycoLociIa PLATE XLI ie mo x PEE Zz Ss Peremoyrenc. eee ae pore Spt cfr colne Sy SPECIES OF ALECTORIA AND CETRARIA Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 1 ee “compressed-terete is scarcely applicable to any condition shown” in his specimens of the above exsiccati; (3) that the above exsic- cati specimens are represented in the ‘Herb. Tuckerman”’ as “var. sepincola”’; (4) that the “terete-compressed form” sent him by Mr. A. S. Foster “is really C. californica of Herb. Tuck- erman,” fide Farlow; (5) that in Tuckerman’s species the apo- thecia are “ typically lateral and affixed in much the same manner of Ramalina (Alectoria) gracilis Nyl. and appendiculate when only one occurs on a stem,” etc. ; (6) that Nylander’s Alectoria céetrariza of Eckfeldt is the same plant; (7) that accepting Nylander’s view of the generic affinity he proposes the new com- bination Alectoria californica (Tuck.) Merrill; (8) that Cetra- ria californica var. sepincola of the Tuckerman herbarium is not “related with Alectoria californica” (Tuck.) Merrill; (9) that in the latter plant the thallus is “cylindrical, radial in structure, the apothecia lateral with a commonly entire and smooth margin”; and (10) that Cetraria californica Tuck. as represented in the published exsiccati is still undescribed. We now have, I believe, all the published facts for our con- sideration. There seems no doubt that Tuckerman fully con- sidered the affinities of the plant. he described, and that now reposes in his herbarium. For twenty-three years he found noth- ing to cause him to change his original distribution. He never- theless noticed an affinity with the bilocular-spored Ramalinas as well as the Cetraras. Nylander, until he received Dr. Eckfeldt’s plant, agreed doubt- fully with Tuckerman, and in naming the former’s plant showed that he realized a Cetrarian affinity by the choice of a specific name. Dr. Eckfeldt simply proclaimed the work of Nylander, enclos- ing without reason Nylander’s own name in parenthesis. As it seems probable that the exsiccati distributions were of an unnamed species or variety erroneously determined, we may drop them for the present from our consideration (see pi. 41). Mr. Merrill calls attention to a similarity with Ramalina gracihs Nyl., and refers also to a similarity with Alectoria oregana Nyl. ex Tuck. Now, to return to Tuckerman’s interpretation of the plant’s 114 MyYcoLocia structure. The two important considerations lie in the exact cross-sectional structure, not alone form, of the thalline branches, and the position and form of the apothecia. His first (1859) description gives us no account of the former, but calls the latter terminal, appendiculate, margins toothed fimbriate. In 1872 he adds nothing except an account of the spermogones and sper- matia. In 1882 he calls the branches “compressed terete”; the apothecia “subterminal . . . appendiculate,” the margins dis- appearing. Nylander’s first (1887) description of the actual plant was of the Eckfeldt specimen whose branches he termed subcompressed ; the apothecia he called terminal. Dr. Eckfeldt himself in 1891 calls the branches “at first com- pressed . . . becoming terete”; the apothecia “terminal and sub- terminal,” “margins uneven, dentate or disappearing.” Stizenberger in 1892 quotes in litt. from Nylander “ Thallus lamina tenui submicroscopio iodio rubens,” 1. c. 126. Dr. Herre’s descriptions seem composite in the present light (Proc. Washes Acad Serniecs): Lastly, Mr. Merrill first states that “ compressed-terete” is scarcely applicable, and later inconsistently terms his Foster material “ terete-compressed te in summing up, he later calls the branches “cylindrical, radial in structure.’ The apothecia he first calls “typically lateral” and “ appendiculate when only one occurs on a stem, or the uppermost when more than one is found,” later he finds them simply “lateral with a commonly entire and smooth margin.” I believe that any one examining material of this plant or No. 82-of Mr. Merrill’s “ Lichenes Exsiccati” will find the following characteristics true. They will agree with Tuckerman and Ny- lander that the branches are “‘ compressed-terete,’ though sulcate 99 66 (== “ subcanaliculato,”’ “ subfistulous,’ Tuck.) ; the apothecia, ter- minal and subterminal, appendiculate, disk convex, becoming recurved, emarginate, periphery entire, toothed or at length lacer- ate,—these latter varying conditions due directly to extent of growth. The medulla is densely stupose. In the National herbarium are the plants here figured in plate 41, which are confirmative of Dr. Farlow’s findings in the Tucker- Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA eS man herbarium, though a more reduced form is also discovered, 1. €., stygiodes, not mentioned in Mr. Merrill’s paper. I have also examined the Eckfeldt topotype in the Academy of Natural Sci- ences at Philadelphia, and with it the specimen sent Dr. Eckfeldt by Mr. Merrill for comparison. If we are to consider this plant an Alectoria, as the genus has been commonly understood, we must find the branches structur- ally cylindrical (—terete), compressed at the axils or along the larger branches ; the apothecia lateral, rarely appendiculate (when borne on the short undeveloped branches of oregana), generally innate-marginate, margins entire, at length suppressed or fimbri- ate (oregana) ; the medulla stupose, arachnoid or wanting; the spermogones and spermatia are hardly diagnostic enough for serious consideration among the genera of Usneaceae and Cetraria. I cannot admit of the above diagnostic characters for the plant under consideration though for the most part they are applicable in a loose way. The branches are not truly* cylindrical, the apothecia occasionally appendiculate, the medulla is distinctly dense. If the idea of radial structure is made to include such plants as the one we are considering, we must allow ourselves besides, almost unlimited latitude as to the position of apothecia, even if we waive the margination as in any way diagnostic. The margins within a genus are of course admittedly variable,—the genus Evermnia has its pseudo-ciliate member in vulpina; Alectoria in oregana, and the ciliate species of Usnea an almost eciliate member in trichodea. Mr. Merrill has remarked on the similarity between californica and the thicker, shorter, undeveloped branches of oregana, and in a comparison of the short, caespitose branches of the latter plant with californica it is admitted a similarity will be noticed. It would seem therefore that the filamentous portions of oregana bridge the transitional gap between the pendulous species, and a fertile caespitose condition seen in part in Alectoria oregana. As already has been said, and what is also true of the Usneas, the caespitose plants are more commonly fertile, and this is true of * Due to frequency of fistulas, the circular distribution of gonidia is rarely co: ~plete. 116 MycoLoGIA the caespitose branches of oregana, for its filiform branches are generally sterile. No Alectoria except oregana has been known with other than an innate marginate condition of the apothecia, —in oregana it is fimbrio-ciliate. Now that we have finished the structural considerations, let us turn to the actual material at hand and its distribution. An examination shows clearly that it varies enormously, passing insensibly from reduced degenerate examples (1. e., stygiodes), through specimens with broad or narrow lacinia, and finally to those in the subterete condition which are typical of Tuckerman’s true californica. ‘Tuckerman himself clearly realized the inter- gradation, for he gave the broad laciniate, rarely canescent examples the name sepincola. The littoral and low country examples from central California northward to Washington always approach or are referable to the canescent subterete spe- cies, while the specimens from the mountains of California (4000 ft.) to Mt. Benson, Vancouver (3,300 ft.) are referable to the variety sepincola, the name first given by Tuckerman to such specimens, for which I propose Tuckermanu,* as sepincola (Cetraria saepincola (Ehrh.) Ach. is already in use in the genus, which would cause confusion if this variety were ever raised to a species. As all Tuckerman’s material came from a coast (an intermediate) station in southern California the type of the sub- terete species is not as typical as those specimens from further north, nor are the examples of the compressed variety as robust as those from higher altitudes. For this reason I have not used the Menzies material for the type specimen. Cetraria californica Tuckermanu should be used for the plants of the published exsiccati, excluding Mr. Merrill’s distribution under Alectoria californica (Tuck.) Merrill. His distribution represents typical Cetraria californica ‘Tuck. Cetraria californica Merrill, proposed by Mr. Merrill, would have been a homonym if Mr. Merrill’s inference had been cor- * Type No. 2013 author’s herb. No. 142 Lich. Bor. Amer. Wawona, Cal., 3950 ft. alt., May 16, 1896, leg. C. E. Cummings. Thallus caespitosus, laciniis fuscis supra, pallidioribus infra, compressis, angustis vel latis, lacunosis, quorum apices digitati, subdichotomi. Apothecia terminalia vel subterminalia, margine crenulato-dentato, disco nigro-fusco. Sporae 3-5 X 6-104. Habitat in variis arkoribus. Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA halve rect. His inference and Nylander’s was based no doubt on in- sufficient material, which in this case easily leads one astray. SPECIMENS EXAMINED @recon: Benton Co., EL. Hail, 1871 (NH); Tillamook; T- Howell, Oct. 30, 1882 (ANS); Dalles, J. W. Eckfeldt, 1880 (74 | CGS). WasHincTon: Westport, no. 82 Lich. Exsic. Merrill, A. iS Foster, Jan. 25,-1908 (6304 F). British Cotumpra: Mt. Benson, 3,300 ft., Vancouver, Macoun, July 10, 1892 (CGS) ; Kootanay Lake, 5,000 ft., Macoun, July 9, 1890 (CGS). Catr- FORNIA: San Gabriel mts., H. E. Hasse, Aug., 1896 (Hasse distri- bution) ; Wawona, C. E. Cummings, May 16, 1896 (No. 212 Decade No. Amer. Lich. and No. 142 Lich. Bor. Amer.) ; San Weremue mis. (Krypt. Exsic. Zahl.); Stanford, 400 it.,-A. C. pierre, Oct. 1, 1603 (ACH); Mt. View Landing, A. C. Herre, pepe, 1003 (ACH); Alpine creek canon, 2,000 ft; A. C. emer npr. 5, 19005 (ACH); Waddell creek, 1,400 ft., A. C. Herre, june 290, 1906 (ACH). ALECTORIA DIVERGENS (Ach.) Nyl. Synop. Lich. 278. 1858-60 Cormicularia divergens Ach. |. c. Type: not indicated, but the specimen on which the species was based is in the Acharian herbarium, Universitetets Botaniska Institution, Helsingfors, fide Prof. Dr. F. Elfving. TyPE LOCALITY: “alpibus Lapponicis. Wahlenberg.” ORIGINAL DESCRIPTION: “thallo cartilagineo effuso subcaespi- toso glabro fusco-castaneo, ramis compressiusculis subangulosis scabriusculis elongatis laxis divergentibus flexuosis dichotomis attenuatis, apice longe furcellatis curvatis. (Apothecia ignota.)” Mier Lich.’ 2: 203. -1803. Pireore: Acharius, Meth. Lich. 1. c. pl. 6. f. 7. Dracnosis: Thallus chestnut-brown, caespitose, filamentous, stout, rigid, apices furcate. | Description: Thallus caespitose or procumbent, filamentous, stout, rigid, chestnut-brown, branches subterete; cortex glabrous, or generally nitidous, often rimulose, exposing white medulla; primary branches dichotomous, subdivaricate (max. length 14 cm.) ; secondary branches dichotomous, divaricate; fibrils flexu- ous, furcate. _Apothecia lateral medium sized (max. diam. 9 118 MycoLoctIa mm.), convex, crenulate—marginate, disk chestnut. Spores 8-10 X 4.5-5.5p- SUBSTRATA: on earth. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION : Common throughout the Boreal zone. It has been reported from Newfoundland (Eckfeldt and others) to Greenland (Vahl) on the Atlantic coast, and from Oregon (Roell) to Alaska (Cummings and others) on the Pa-— cific coast. In addition to these localities I have seen specimens from Melville island, Keewatin and Ungava and it has been recorded from Hudson bay (Bell, Macoun), Great Bear lake (Leighton), and Arctic America (fichardson). OBSERVATIONS: There is little doubt that this species holds a very close relation with the Cetrarias. It is often misdetermined for Cetraria aculeata (Screb.) Fr., and in its most luxuriant state resembles not only in color but in structure the true Cetrarias. The spore characters have also been described differently by authoritative authors, those here given are compiled from Ny- lander, Tuckerman, and Crombie who all no doubt gleaned their information from. the same source, 7. e., specimens from the islands of northeastern Asia.* Nylander at first “called ie asci ‘“bi-tri-sporae,’+ but later Nylander, Crombie and Dr. Zahlbruckner include it under the Section Bryopogon to which they attribute 8 spores in an ascus.t The size and form of the apothecia is more typical of Cetraria than Alectoria. There seems little question that this species “ Affinitatem magnam prae- be[n]t cum Cetraris.” SPECIMENS EXAMINED NortH AMERICA: Drummond (5S). NEWFOUNDLAND: Long Island, A. C. Waghorne, Sept. 9, 1893 (NH); W. Palmer, Aug., 1887 (NH).. Lasrapor: Pack’s Harbor, J. W. Eckfeldt, 1892- 96 (NY, NH); L’ance au Loup, J. W. Eckfeldt, 1892-96 {Nia, NY); Blanc Sablon, J. W. Eckfeldt, 1892-96 (UNH); Red*may, A. C. Waghorne, June 8, 1899 (NH); Long Island, A. C. Wag- * Arnold: “mit Apothecien auf Neufundland gesammalt.” Lich. Fragm. Oesterr: bot.) Ztschr. 46 :- 11. 2500: + Synop. 279. 1858-60, also Notis. ur Sallsk. Faunaet Fl. Fenn.8:112. 1882. t Nyl., Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. Coen. 1: (4). 268. 1888: “ sporae 8 nae.” Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 119 horne (CEC); Clearwater Lake, A. P. Low, July 12, 1896 (CGS). GREENLAND: Rukstanseek, Vahl (NY); Holstensbory, Th. Holm, Aug., 1886 (ANS); Christianshaab (NH); ?, G. Edeling, 1896 (1,278 CM). Uneava: Diggs Island, R. Bell, Sept. 15, 1884 (CGS). BritisH CoLtumsra: Vancouver Island, J. Macoun, May 17, 1893 (NY); Parson’s Mt., J. Macoun, May mpemoos (CHC, 3,174). ALASKA: Pt! Barrow (NH); St. Michael’s, W. A. Setchell, July 19, 1899 (NH); Seward Pen., A.J. Collier, 1900 (NH) ; Cape Nome, W. A. Setchell, July, 1899 meee St. Michael's, S. M. Turner, Sept., 1875 (CEC) ; Hall Island, W. Trelease, July 14, 1899 (CEC); Kadiak Island, W. @icicase, |uly 21, 1899 (CEC); Bering St., C. Wright, 1853 PONT). YuKON: near Dawson,.R. S: Williams, Apr. 2, 1899 (1860 H). Franxrin: Melville Island, E. Parry (S). KEsE- wADIN =. W. Tyrrell, July 28, 1893 (CGS). ALECTORIA CHALYBEIFORMIS (L.) 5S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. | L408. olo2t Lichen chalybetformis L. 1. c. Type: Species is based on Usnea rigida horsum, etc., of Dil- lenius; the Dillenian specimen, “Infertile,’ is in the Dillenian herbarium, Botanic: Gardens, Oxford, England, and is Alectoria jubata, var. chalybeiformis (.)-fide Crombie. In the Linnaean herbarium, “Lichen chalybeiformis (886) == Alectoria chalybei- forms Wainio, Adj. I, p. 115, status thallo paululum vel sat implexo fusco—vel olivaceo-nigricante (Alect. prolixa var. chalybeiformis Auct.) fide Wainio. iver LOCALITY; “ Europa.” ORIGINAL DESCRIPTION: “‘filamentosus subramosus decumbens iimipucate-tlextuosus,’ L: Sp. Pl. 2: 1155. 1753. | Micwures:, | Dill. Hist. Muse: pl. 13. f. 10. 1741.] Oeder, FI. eam, 2opl 262. 1766. DraGnosis: Thallus caespitose, brown, branches flexuous, wiry terete, often spinulose, and generally abundantly ruptured with white soralia. DEscriPpTION: Thallus caespitose, precumbent or rarely sub- pendulous, filamentous, wiry, terete to subterete, often spinu- lose, dark to light brown; cortex glabrous or nitidous, occasion- 120 MycoLoGIa ally rimulose, often abundantly ruptured with white soralia; ' primary branches flexuous, dichotomous, divaricate, axils occa- sionally compressed (max. length 12 cm.); secondary branches dichotomous; fibrils short. Apothecia unobserved. CONTINGENT PHASES: (@) yellowish-brown. (0) proximal portions black. SUBSTRATA: On living and dead trees, on old’ fence Faile, and occasionally on moss and humus covered rocks. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION : Common throughout the Transi- tion and Boreal zones, occurring sparingly in the upper Austral. It is recorded from Oregon (foell), British Columbia (Macoun) to Alaska (Cummings) in the west, and occurs from Virginia and Maryland to Labrador (Eckfeldt) in the east. It occurs in the middle states from Iowa, Illinois (Fink), and Minnesota (Fink) northward to Great Bear lake (Richardson, Leighton) and Greenland (Vahl, Macoun). It is also found commonly in the Boreal swamps of the upper Austral zone. OBSERVATIONS: This plant, which, according to Crombie has never been found bearing apothecia,* is distinguished by its wiry, rigid thallus. Its branches in most specimens are spinulose and largely ruptured with white soralia. Though I have examined a . great many specimens I have never seen a fertile plant, yet Tuck- erman records it as follows: “ White Mountain, fertile, Lesque- veux; as also on branches of firs in cold swamps, where equally fertile’’; Dr. Farlow informs me, however, that at present no fer- tile specimen is in the Tuckerman herbarium collected by Lesque- reux. It has been argued (Fink) that in the absence of apothecia it should be kept as a variety of jubata, and if it had not already been raised be Gray, Nylander, Wainio, and Norrlin to specific rank I would hesitate to do so. The generally caespitose and wiry thallus seem sufficient grounds for recognizing it as a species, for it certainly shows little intergradation with the pliant and pendulous jubata or the more lax and pendulous implexa. It does not seem likely that jubata is another condition of growth of this same plant, but rather more probable that it is not as yet known in a fertile state. To grant this, however, we must believe such an experienced and careful a worker as Tuckerman at fault. * Lightfoot, Fl. Scot. 892. 1777, records it fruited. VIMOLOYTV AHO SHIOdNdS hades’ ‘i y “ATUNOT, "po *utUaD OLN Braap Dito sippy en If i 7919999 Wis « * Tt JUIN Tl VIDOTIOOATN IVTX 4ALVTd ——— are ij ! teas . po 3 ‘ 2 l ten ihe i ‘ lege f Y , ‘ ' ¥ i ! , z ine as . ‘ ‘ 1 z “ = os, . ; 7 é ” Ms { Leal i ‘ ne i ie \ ’ has ™ | - < i x i \ 4 : " “y a y ; - eal - 4 as F “ 5 3 é f 2 4 he = . 5 Peed s) ‘ 2 " " . ig 7 i = + at ve . sf ra \ : af 5 Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA WA In regard to its distribution, it is quite likely that some of the northernmost records above cited may be erroneous, and refer in reality to the species that follows, which it resembles distinctly more than jubata or wmplexa. In point of fact the one specimen (NY) I have seen of A. bicolor Berengeriana Mass., suggests a close chalybeiformis relationship. As I have studied these plants it has frequently crossed my mind that bicolor might some- day prove to be the fertile state of chalybeiformis. The latter is not uncommonly found with blackened basal portions, (the two, in fact, are plainly much alike in color) and its more boreal distri- bution is compatible with this idea. I have also wondered whether this theory did not perhaps explain the Tuckerman state- ment. - So far as the chemical tests of Nylander and Crombie have weight, it is also suggestive that chalybeiformis and bicolor were given the same reaction, distinguishing the two from the rest of the jubata group. Just as jirta is the sterile, but sorediate condition of Usnea florida (L.) Web., may not chalybeiformis be the soraliate (more rigid) condition of bicolor? With more material of the latter plant for study, I hope to be able to ulti- mately reach a decision of this now circumstantial, yet I feel per- haps not improbable view. Note: Alectoria jubata lanestris Ach. Lich. Univ. 593. 1810. Reported from Oregon (foell), Flora, 72: 262. 1889, and in Newfoundland by Stizenberger, 1. c. 129. I have not seen this form and cannot judge of its importance, it was described as follows “lorulis ramisque prostratis tenerrimis mollissimis impli- catis atris opacis. Habitat in ramis arborum Helvetiae.” Alectoria mdulifera Nyl. ex Norrl. Flora 33: 8. 1875. Re- ported from Miquelon island by Arnold (Flora 71: 82. 1888). According to Tuckerman, this species is not separable from Alectoria chalybeiformis (see however Bryologist, 14: 37. 1911). The original description is as follows: “ Thallus olivaceo- spadiceus erectus minusculus (1-2-pollicaris, crassitie basi circiter 0.5 millim.), patenti-ramosus, sat dense arbusculiformis, ramis subflexuosis, passim sorediosus, sorediis albidis non prominulis, saepius propagula erectula emittentibus indeque spinulosis. Supra truncos pini in Findlandia media frequens (Norrlin).” Alectoria (Bryopogon) jubata y. mtidula Th. Fr. Lich. Arctoi. 1 Myco.Locia 26. 1860 and. Lich. Scand. 25. . 1871... Fhis variety amas dace been included by Mr. Merrill as a North American plant (Bryol. l. c.). I have seen one specimen that seems perhaps referable to it, but since I have found no other material I hesitate to defi- nitely accept this boreal variety. It was defined as follows: “ thal- lus erectus, brevis, subcaespitosus, rigidus, fusco-niger, nitidus, soredus destitutus, apicibus curvato-deflexis concoloribus.” “ Norlandiae .. < amarkiae -:7.>. Dovrensitim:. Material from St. Pauls island and Baffin land I have referred to jubata, though in every respect they answer to this description, except for their prostrate and slightly soraliate condition a may however be better placed under chalybeiformis. SPECIMENS EXAMINED NEWFOUNDLAND: Sampson Is., 4. C. Waghorne, Sept. 11, 1893 ?(CEC). Ontario: Nipigon river, Macoun, July 2, 1884 (CGS) ; Cache Lake, July 11, 1900 (CGS); Belleales Anes 1868 (CGS). Nova Scotia: Halifax, J. W. Eckfeldt, Aug. 4, 1890 (ANS). New Brunswick: (S); Cape Breton island, Macoun, July 9, 1898 (CGS). Matne: South West Harbor, S. Lorvey, Aug. 19, 1909 (1706 H); North Lubec, C. E. Cum- mings, etc., July, 1893, No: 16. Lich. Bor. Amen (go> Eije Brunswick, M. Copeland, July, 1909 (1157 H); Gerrish Is., C. P. Heffenger, 1910 (1971 H); Megunticook Lake, A. L. Crockett, Jan. 28, 1903 (8 SM); Manchester, F. L. Scribner, 1876 (ANS) ; Lubec, 2: L. Riker; July 23,:18907..(NH); Cumberland ela Dec., 1855 (NH et 980 F) ; Manchester, F. LeR. Sargent (NH); Portland, A. Hi Norton (P); Fryeberg, L: Wo hiddle de: 1907 (1. R); Portage, L: W. Riddle, Aug, 10907 (1120) Ome Town, L. W. Riddle, Aug., 1907 (113 R); Orono, M. L. Fernald, July 13, 1892 (CEC) ; Cumberland, J; Blake, Dec: 5, 1855 (USE) Belmont, J: Blake, Sept. 17, 1878 (UM); Orono, FF... Harvey, Oct.,. 1893 (UM); Bangor, £. D. Merrill, May 23; 1896 (i New Hampsuire: Fitzwilliam, Ff. J. Bassett, Aug., 1909 (1679 FH): Mt.: Monadnock, 2,000 ft., RH. Howe, Jr.) Apts anges (391 H); Hanover, FP. G: Blake, Oct.31, 1905 (388 Fl) Nae P. Mott, Sept. 29, 1908 (40 H); Rye, C: P. Heffengen aia 1910 (1899 H) ;: Belknap Co., L.. A. Carter; Aug. 6, 196m 6 Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 12 SM); Plymouth, C. E. Cummings, Mar., 1891 (CEC). VeER- MONT: Norwich, F. G. Blake, Dec. 6, 1905 (386 H). Massa- CHUSETTS: Sudbury, C. M. Carr, Oct. 17, 1905 (387 H); Town- gene ik: Hf. Howe, Jr., Dec. 28, 1905 (385 H).; Worcester, E..L. morn. jan, 1906’ (381 Hi); Mt. Watatic, 1,500 ft., KR. H. Howe, WeeWec, 26° 1905 (383.1); Bedtord, kh. A. Howe, Jr; Jan: 20, me@enso2 I) > Carlise, kK. H. Howe, Jr, Oct. 22, 1905 (384 EL) ; Mioby, tf. P- Adams (S); Amhetst, A. Clark,'1875 (NH) ; New Bedford, H. Willey, 1862-98 (NH) ; Wellesley, C. E. Cum- mings, Dec. 21, 1883 (W); New Bedford, H. Willey (B); Hing- ham, Russell (B). Rope Istranp: 7. J. Bennett (R); Olney?, Dia zoere4o (BB); Olmey2, Dec. 11,1847 (3B). ~GCONNECTICUT: Cromwell, H. A. Green, July 10, 1887 (979 F); Ellsworth, H. A. Green, Aug. 9, 1884 (1278 CM). New York: Chilson Lake, Ciena Ss Auoot, TOOO (3 SM, NH, et NY); Penn Yan; P. Vetieloy (NY); L..W. Riddle, Jan., 1908 (406 R); Sortwell (B). New Jersey: Closter (CGS). PENNSyLvANIA: Bucks Co., May 30, 1883 (ANS). Marvtanp: Hamilton, C. C. Plitt, Dec. 14, 1909 (CCP). Drtstrict or CotumBiaA: E. Lehnest, 1883 (NH). Vircernta: Hot Springs, 1851 (S); Norton, Cumberland iowa. Seymour, july 27, 1891 CNo. 53, Dec. No. Amer. Lich. (BSNH); White Top Mt.; 5678 ft., 2. D. Leming, July 26, 1892 (CEC). Iowa: Fayette, B. Fink (1896 H); Clayton Co., Dole, TS05 (3187 FF). MINNESOTA: Beaver Bay, B. Fink, July 15, 1807 (NH); Snow Bank Lake, B. Fink, July 20, 1897 (3185 F); B. Fink, 1896 (3184 F). Orecon: W. W. Calkins (W). ASSINIBOIA: Farewell creek, Macoun, June 27, 1895 (CGS). ALBERTA: Jumping Pound creek, J. Macoun, June 14, t897 (CGS). British CoLtumpBia: Mt. Benson, Vancouver islands Macoun, \utie.27, 1893°.(CGS). ALASKA; Unalaska, JeVeacoun, Aug. 21, 1891 (ANs, CGS): ALECTORIA BICOLOR (Ehrh.) Nyl. Prod. Lich. Gall. et Alg., Act. Soc. Linn. 1: 291. 1856, separate 45 Lichen bicolor Ehrh. 1. c. 82. Type: Plantas cryptogamas Linnaei, Decade 4: No. 40. 1784. Dvr EOcALity, © Rennekebero und Kehberg,”’ Germany. CRICINAL DESCRIPTION : “ Er ist ein Lichen filamentosus, ramo- 124 MycoLoctIa sissimus, erectiusculus, teres, inarticulatus, glaber, nitidus, inanis, infra nigricans, supra sordide albidus, intus griseus; ramis paten- tissimis: extremitatibus simplicibus, subulatus,’ Ehrh., Beitrage zur Naturkunde, 3: 82-83. 1788. Ficures: Acharius, Nya Handl. Kongl. Vetenskaps Acad., Stockholm, 22: pl. 4. f. 6a—b. 1801. Sowerby, Eng. Bot. 26: pl. 1553. 1808. Dracnosis: Thallus caespitose, proximally black, apices pale, branches rigid, nitidous. DEscRIPTION: Thallus caespitose, erect or procumbent, filamentous, rigid, branches terete, proximal portions black, apices paler to yellowish; cortex nitidous, occasionally slightly ruptured with soralia; primary branches dichotomous, divaricate, flexuous, slender (max. length 11 cm.); secondary branches dichotomous, divaricate; fibrils short. Apothecia lateral, rare, ~ small (max. diam. 2-3 mm.), convex, innate-marginate, disk con- colorous, or pale brown. Spores 5-9 X 4-7». SUBSTRATA: On earth, and with mosses over rocks, also on coniferous trees. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION : Common in the Boreal zone. It has been reported from the following eastern stations: Green- land (Vahl); Labrador (Arnold and others); Newfoundland (Eckfeldt, Arnold) ; Maine (Eckfeldt) ; New Hampshire (Tuck- erman). Dr. Eckfeldt records it from Sussex Co., N. J., but in view of the plant’s boreal range this record seems doubtful. The only western station is Alaska (Cummings). I have seen the typical plant from Labrador, New Hampshire, and Maine, on the Atlantic coast, and from British Columbia, Alberta, Yukon, and Alaska on the Pacific. | OBSERVATIONS: This plant is likely to be confused only with mitidula, and particularly, as already noted, with chalybeiformis. From the former it may be distinguished by its bicolored and more slender thallus, and simple apices; from the latter by its espinulose and esoraliate branches, which are generally largely unicolored. Note: Alectoria bicolor Berengeriana Mass. (Anzi, Lich. rariores veneti, etc., Fasc. I, No. 17. 1863) has. been reported from Newfoundland by Stizenberger—“ Berenger und in New- foundland (im Herbar Hegelschw. als A. divergens),” 1. c. 127. MyYCOLoGIA PLATE XLIII BOS POM SHEE S OR NATURAL HISTOR’. die. filers 4h he. ete a. hice, Z Herb. T. Taylor, whe GE Neh Mees ee < ie “ TSS Sek y NARS y g RAN re ‘ gon WOK Sue % * we oo bod : a Ribs wae Vale awe He © Be. Sales, Now. Pete LARS SPECIES OF ALECTORIA we <= SS Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 125 I have seen but one European specimen of this plant (NY) which seems like a highly spinulose condition of chalybeiformis. I have been unable to secure the original description of this variety. SPECIMENS EXAMINED . Laprapor: Battle Harbor, 4. C. Waghorne, Aug. 25, 1891 (ANS). NEwrounpbianp: ? Harbor, 4. C. Waghorne, 1890 (ANS). Marine: Blanchard, F. G. Blake, Jan. 1909 (1818 H); Camden, A. L. Crockett, May 18, 1901 (4 SM). New Hamp- SHIRE: White mts., Tuckerman, fertile (S); Tuckerman, 1840 (NH); Mt. Liberty, C. E. Cummings, Aug. 24, 1892 (3183 F) ; Franconia mts., C. E. Cummings, Aug. 19, 1893? (ANS). AL- BERTA: Morley, Macoun, June 13, 1885 (CGS). BritisH Co- LUMBIA: New Westminster, J. Macoun, Aug. 28, 1893 (ANS). YuxKon: Crater Lake, R. S. Wiliams, May 24, 1898 (1861 H). PeeeskA: St. Pauls Is., July 24, 1897.(3181 F); Kakutat Bay, W. Trelease, June 22, 1899 (CEC) ; Baranoff Is., Ded. Saunders, ime 15, 1899 (CEC). ALECTORIA OREGANA Nyl. ex Tuck. Herb. Lich. Japoniae, Acce- dunt obser. Lich. in Labuan, Paris, 104. 1890 Type: No. 72, Tuckerman herbarium, Botanic Museum, Har- vard University, Cambridge, Mass., fide Dr. Farlow. TYPE LOCALITY: Oregon. ORIGINAL DESCRIPTION: “Subsimilis A. prolixae f. lanestris Ach., thallo fusco-nigricante tenui denso; apothecia spadicea (latit. 2-5 millim.), receptaculo ciliato; sporae 8 nae breviter ellipsoidaea, long. 0.005-6, crass. 0.0035—43 millim. I gel. hym. coerulescens, dein fulvescens. Thallus basi pallescens K (CaCl) —. — In Oregon (corticola videtur), species insignis praesertim apotheciis receptaculo usneoideo-ciliato.”’ Dracnosis: Thallus caespitose to pendulose, red-brown, .apo- thecial margins fimbrio-ciliate. . DescripTIon: Thallus caespitose to pendulous, rigid-fila- mentous portions lax, subterete to compressed, brown to reddish- brown; cortex glabrous, dull, rarely nitidous, subcanaliculate ; primary branches rigid, short (2 cm.), stout, subdichotomous, becoming filiform and pendulous; secondary branches filiform; pendulous, subdichotomous; fibrils capillaceous. Apothecia common, small (max. dia. 7 mm.), appendiculate or lateral, 126 MycoLoctIa convex, emarginate, periphery fimbrio-ciliate, concolorous to dark brown. Spores 5-8 X 3-5p. SUBSTRATA: On trees. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION: Confined apparently to the Boreal zone of the western coast states from California to British Columbia, east to western Montana. The San Diego record seems very doubtful from the point of view of locality. - OBSERVATIONS: This alpine species, described by Nylander after Tuckerman’s death, though restricted in its range, is one of the most unique and easily determined species. It is commonly fer- tile, and its ciliate apothecia distinguish it at once from all other species of our area. SPECIMENS EXAMINED CALIFORNIA: Mt. Shasta, 3,800 ft., G. M. Pendleton, Sept. 12, 1909 (1094 SM); Sisson, M. A. Howe, July, 1894 (NY); San Diego, E. Palmer, 1875? (NH); Tehachapi mts., 3,000 ft., H. E. Hasse, 1901 (1844 H). Orecon: Union, W. C. Cusick, 1879 et’ 1881 (S et NH); Suksdorf. (NH) ; Union; Gy Crace GEE GO): WASHINGTON: Goldendale, A. S. Foster, Dec. 10, 1909 (941 SM) ; Spokane, T. A. Bonser, Apr., 1908 (730 SM); W. N. Suksdorf, No. 72. Cotype (S); W. W. Calkins (W). Mon- TANA: Columbia ‘Falls, R. S. Williams, Apr. 27, 1662 (ae Columbia Falls, R. S. Wilhams, Oct. 31, 1894 (ANS); Belt mts., R. S. Wiliams, Sept. 15, 1890 (NH); Columbia Falls, no. 96 Decades No. Amer. Lich., Cummings, R: S: Wilhams, Apt. 27, 1893: (402:H) ; Hist): Musc: pl. t25 2 7 wean Diacnosis: Thallus pendulous, brown, primary branches sulci- form, subterete, axils compressed. Apothecia concolorous or pale brown. Description: Thallus pendulous, filamentous, pliant, subterete, subtortulous, brown; cortex glabrous or dull, sulciform, rarely ruptured with white soralia; primary branches remotely dichoto- mous, axils compressed (max. length 40 to 50 cm.) ; secondary branches dichotomous slender, filiform; fibrils capillaceous. Apo- thecia rare, small (max. diam. 2 mm.), convex, innate, margin entire, disk dull, concolorous or pale yellowish. Spores 5-9 X 4-7 b- CONTINGENT PHASES: (a) Cinereous or partially cinereous (Alectoria jubata cana Ach. 1. c. 593). SUBSTRATA: On living and dead coniferous and deciduous trees, more common on the former. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION: This plant is not typically repre- sented in North America, but is largely replaced in the west by the closely allied species Fremontit. OBSERVATIONS: As was in the case of the genus Usnea, jubata like barbata has come to have a sectional rather than a specific concept, and the varieties prolixra and implexa have included jubata, or else jubata has stood for merely atypical specimens of the varieties. Stizenberger* dropped jubata altogether, beginning his nomenclature from Acharius, but as ;uwbata seems to be un- questionably a synonym of prolixa, and has priority, it must stand. Prolixa (sulciform) has never in this country (Macoun) been seriously considered as a valid variety, and it is generally known as a variety of jubata. Implexva has been given correctly by American lichenologists to the slender, eastern specimens whose length does not usually exceed Io to 15 cm., while jubata has been often wrongly reserved by careful workers for the sterile examples of Fremontii. Tuckerman’s diagnosis of jubata includes the entire range from tufted conditions of the variety chalybeiformis to the pen- dulous implexa, and also those pale specimens referable to the variety subcana. Below, under (0) and (c), he gives additional * See also Hue, Lich. extra-Europ. Nouv. Arch. Mus. d’hist. nat. 1: (4). 86. 1899. VIHNOLOATV HO SHIOddS VIDOTOOATN AITX 4LV1d Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 129 characters to distinguish the varieties. Jubata in the Tuckerman sense, like barbata, therefore, it will be seen includes collective specific characters. Crombie has brought into use the chemical tests to separate implexa from jubata, but though I have faithfully tried them I fail to find the reactions conclusive or helpful. Crombie’s results, moreover, do not agree with those given by Nylander. Stizen- berger, however, claimed that Nylander’s tests “brachte allmalig* Licht in das Chaos,” and though not questioning their diagnostic aid, I have sought and found structural differences of value, though intergradation undoubtedly occurs. The brown, pendulous species of Alectoria are plants of wide cosmopolitan distribution. From their high development, like Usnea, during an evidently extended evolution by three modes of reproduction (spore, soralial, fragmentary) they have become wonderfully variable, and as with all the filamentous, cylindrical species now rarely develop apothecia. The fragmentary method of reproduction is not only the most common, but hinders the apothecial, which consequently becomes rare. There seems to exist for each lichen species, however, an area where particularly acceptable environment finds a usually sterile species fruiting commonly, 1. e., Usnea angulata Ach. in the Bolivian Andes. In both hemispheres a maximum length of 30 to 40 cm. is reached, and the plants show a color gradation from almost black-brown to pale gray. A parallelism with Usnea in the matter of distri- butional development is clearly shown; central Europe and the northern Pacific coast supporting the most luxuriant growths,— eastern United States the most reduced. I have included in this paper a diagnosis and description of true jubata that students may recognize the limits of jubata, and be able to make comparisons with our allied species. A clear understanding of jubata will I think eliminate the future erro- neous recording of it from this continent. Personally I have yet to see a typical specimen from North America, its nearest con- generic representative being Fremontu, while the variety wmplexa that follows, is the plant common to the larger part of our area. * Stizenberger uses this word to indicate early discrepanc’es among authors. 130 MycoLocia Stizenberger did not report his synonymous prolixa from our area, attributing it only to Greenland. I am listing after this species, plants that seem to me trans- itional examples, though they for the most part more nearly ap- proach the variety implexa. The locations given indicate a some- what local region of our area, where such specimens are evidently most likely to be found. This area it will be noted, more or less coincides with that of heavy rainfall.* Note: Alectoria jubata stricta Ach. (Lich. Univ. 592. 1810). Distributed by Prof. John Macoun from Colquitz river, Victoria, British Columbia. The material is inseparable from the var. implexa, and Acharius’ variety has not been to my knowledge recognized in recent years. The original description is as fol- lows: No type locality was cited, “lorulis ramulisque pendulis coarctatis rigidiusculis strictis nigris.” SPECIMENS EXAMINED TENNESSEE: ?, W. W. Calkins, July, 1889 (1268 CM). Coto- RaDO: ?, Vasey (NH); Boulder.Co., A. Morgan, iar ames (CEC). Minnesota: Grand Portage, B. Fink, May 18, 1897 (NH): Ipano: Lake Waha, 2,000 ft:, A. A. Gee Gage aie July 3, 1896 (NH). Uvtan: Uintah mts., 7,500 tt., L. A. Pam- mel, July, 1902 (6568 F). Orecon: Mt. Hood, T. Howell, Oct. 30, 1882 (ANS); Castle Crag Springs, F. A. Walpole, Aug. 27, 1902 (NH); ?>W.N. Suksdorf- (NH) 3+? \E. Helin a7on laa Mt. Hood, 3,000 ft., .. C. Frye; Aug. 28, 1907 (4,870 ai hie ie Hood, -3,000 it., A. S. Foster (R). British CoLuMBIAy 2a. Rothcock, 1865 (NH); Emerald Lake, 4,300 it., A. Patterson, June 29, 1904 (CM); Big. Bend, 6,000 it... Shaw [aly 1905 (3563 CM); Mt. Benson, Vancouver, Macoun, July 10, 1893 (CGS); Spencer’s Bridge, Macoun, May 28, 1889 (CGS); Revelstone, Macown, May 16, 1890 (CGS), Skeena river, J. M. Macoun, Oct. 2, 1891 (CGS). New Brunswick: Prince Edward Island, Macoun, July 16, 1888 (CGS). NErwFrounp- LAND: New Harbor, A. C. Waghorne (ANS); (S). FRANK- * Arnold: records the synonymous var. prolixa from Labrador and New- foundland. Lich. Fragm. 1. c. 1896, 1899. Miiller Arg. from Washington (Flora: 72: 262. 1889). Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA lee my Battin Land, R. Bell, July, 87 (CGS). ALasKa: St. Paul ieland, J: I. Macoun, Aug. 18, 1892 (CGS). PieECTORIA JUBATA IMPLEXA (Hofim.) Ach. Lich. Univ. 593. 1810 Usnea implexa Hoffm. |. c. 134. 1795. Setaria trichodes Mich. Flora Bor. Amer. 2: 331. 1803. Alectoria jubata f. minuscula Merrill, Bryologist, 14: 36. Ig1T. Type: “Usnea implexa (Hb. viv. p. 453: U. implexa Hoffm. Germ.” ) = Alectoriae jubatae (Wainio, Adj. 8, p. 116) lusus, thallo tenuiore, quam in setacea Ach., cui habitu satis est similis, basin versus cano, apice obscurato.” Fide Waimo in Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora fennica, 14: 12. 1886. | Yee LOCALITY : “Deutschland.” ORIGINAL DESCRIPTION: “U. implexa, filamentosa decumbens implexa, filis longis divaricatis simpliciusculis.),’’ Deut. Flora, 2: 134-135. 1795. Piecing ockrad., Jour. Bot. 1: pl. 3. f. 4.1799. Sowerby, Eng. Bot. 27: pl. 1880. 1808. Pimevich Minn. Contrib. U.S. Nat. Herb. 14: pl. 42. 910. Driacnosis: Thallus pendulous, brown, branches terete, filiform throughout. Apothecia brown. DescriPTion: Thallus pendulous, filamentous, lax, terete, occasionally tortulous, brown to black, rarely paler; cortex glabrous or nitidous, often ruptured with white soralia; primary branches dichotomous, slender (max. length 38 cm.) ; secondary branches dichotomous, slender; fibrils capillaceous. Apothecia lateral, rare, very small (max. diam. 2 mm.), convex, innate- marginate, disk concolorous or pale brownish yellow. Spores as in jubata. CONTINGENT PHASES: (a) Thallus entirely or partially gray (Alectoria jubata subcana Nyl. Jour. Bot. 14: 360. 1876), (b) becoming virescent approaching A. virens Tayl., A. tortuosa Merr.? SUBSTRATA: As in jubata. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION : Common throughout the Transi- tion and Boreal zones. It extends in the east from North Caro- lina (Curtis) to Labrador (Cummings and Eckfeldt); in the west from San Quintin, Lower California, to Yukon and Alaska T32 MycoLoGciIa (Cummings), in which area it is rare. In the middle west it is found commonly from Wyoming, South Dakota, and Minnesota (Fink) northward. It is also found in the boreal swamps of the upper Austral zone. | OBSERVATIONS: Though this plant has been accepted recently as a full species intergrades are so common that it seems inad- visable to consider implexa other than a variety, particularly as it appears to be nothing more than a less rank, slender condition of jubata, which inhabits the regions of moderate rainfall and moisture. ‘The branches in the typical examples of the variety are terete and uniformly slender, even from the proximal por- tions nearly to the apices. There is little suggestion Ger sume coarse, remotely branched proximal portions changing almost abruptly into the capillaceous, tufted extremities so character- istic of true jubata and fremontu, and even oregana. No great difficulty presents itself in the separation of the variety from the species, especially for North American workers, as the rank, robust, typical juwbata is replaced in our area by the following species for which in the majority of cases we have marked diag- nostic characters. The eastern examples which are those most often fruited and esoraliate have been designated by Mr. Merrill (Bryologist 14: 36. 1911) as forma minuscula, but this is a name given to a condition of growth, and not in my opinion worth especial nomenclatural recognition. Moreover the plant originally described was esoraliate. SPECIMENS EXAMINED LABRADOR: Indian harbor, A. C. Waghorne, Sept.+7, 1601 (ANS); Blanc Sablon, A.C. Waghorne, july 2igeee se mae CGS); Anticosti: Gunn river, Macoun, July 29, 1883 (CGS). NEWFOUNDLAND: New harbor, A. C. Waghorne, 1890 (ANS); Exploits bay, 4. C. Waghorne, (CEC); White bay, 4. C. Wag-- horne, May 11, 1891 (CEC); (S); Notre Dame bay, A.C. Wag- horne, 1893 -(CGS). Nova’ Scotia: Halifax, Ji W iieerieeiar Aug. 4, 1890 (ANS); Truro, Mecoun, June 12, 188457 2e Cape Breton island, Macoun, July 9, 1898 (CGS). New Bruns- wick: Cain river, A. Fernald, Oct., 18090, (1704 1) Grane Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA hoses Menan, 1879 (NH, S). Marne: No. East harbor, R. W. Kelso, 1906 (398 et 393 H); No. Haven, Hopkins, Jan. 1, 1906 (396 Ej Southwest harbor, S. Lurvey, Aug. 19, 1909 (1705 H); lanchard, fF. G. Blake, Jan., 1909 (1120 H); Brunswick, M. Copeland, Jan., 1909 (1149 H); Rangeley, C. P. Heffenger, 1910 fieesiit): Bangor, &. D- Mernil, Apr. 23, 18906 (NH, UM); Portland, A. H. Norton (P); Portage, R. W. Riddle, Aug., 1907 (ix; Orono, &. D. Merrill, May 23, 1806 (CEC). New Hamp- sHIRE: Fitzwilliam, 1,000 ft. R. H. Howe, Jr., July 31, 1910 (1922 H) ; Sandwich Dome, 3,500 ft., W. S. Hinchman, July 18, 1909 (1656 H); Mt. Madison, 4,000 ft., T. T. McCabe, Dec. 27, 1908 (1055 H); Mt. Clinton, 4,000 ft., R. H. Howe, Jr., Sept. 22, 19008 (64 H); Randolph, C. E£. Cummings, Aug. 3, 1889 (CEC) ; Plymouth, C. E. Cummings, May, 1891 (CEC). VER- monms Witt Ascutney, 3,000 it., KK... Howe, Jr., Aug. 25, 1909 (1665 H). Massacuusetts: Sudbury, C. M. Carr, Oct..17, 1905 (395, 307 H); New Bedford, H. Willey, 1862-98 (NH); Am- hierst, 4.Clark, 1875 (NH); Wellesley, C. E. Cummings, Dec., 1683 (W). New Yorx: Catskill mts. G. B. Kaiser, Aug. 5, 1910 (SM); Adirondack mts., C. H. Peck (NY). NEw JERSEY: buadelake, P. VV. LeRoy, Oct., 1871 (NY). -PENNSYLVANIA: Delaware Co. (ANS). Quezsec: Murray Bay, D. P. Morgan, Sept. 1, 1909, (1676 1); Fraser falls, Murray Bay river, Aug. ewtoos phase @ (CGo)i:. Shickshock mts, Aug. 26, 1883 (CGS); Montmorency river, June 30, 1905 (CGS). Onvrarto: Ottawa, J. Macoun, Oct. 19, 1899 (NH, CEC, 983 F); Nipigon tiver, Macoun, July 2, 1884 (CGS). KerEewatin: J. W. Tyrrell, ol 25, 1603 (CGS); Algonquin park, June -13, 1900 (CGS). IDAKE SUPERIOR: Mrs. Roy (NY); J. Macoun, July 27,. 1860 CNEL); &. Deser (TH). Minnesota:-Grand Portage island, B. Fink, June 18, 1897 (1869 H, 3182 F) ; Lake Superior, E. Deser, meA@ (>); Midway creek, F. F. Wood, Aug. 10, 1899 (ANS); Misquah hills, B. Fink, July 5, 1897 (NH, 3179 F); Current river, 1869 (CGS). ManitTopa: Porcupine mts., Macoun, July meetoot (CGS). Monrana: Roger's Ranch, M. E. Sones, Pag, 22, 1910 (1984 Hi). Wyomine:. Shoshone lake, J. M. Vowlter, 1872 (NH). CoLiorapo: Tusin lakes, J. Wolf, 1873 (ANS). Ipano: Priest’s lake, 660 m., D. T. MacDougal, Aug. 134 MycoLoctIa I, 1900 (NY); Lake Waha, 2,000 ft.,.A. A. @ BG eae July 2, 1896 (B). Lower Cattrornia: San Quintin (1983 H). CALIFORNIA: Santa Cruz pen., Black mts., 1,800 it., A. C. Herre, Apr. 30, 1904, (1981 H); Santa Cruz mits. (Castle Rock aidee 2,500 ft., A. C. Herre, June 16, 1908 (1979 Ht). Waseaneron: (?),; Brandegee (S) ; Mt. Ranier, 6,000 it., 7) @) Frye saa 1904 (4855 F) ; Olympic mts., 5,000 ft., T. C.-Prye, Ate. ier e07 (4818 F); (?), W. W. Calkins (W); Puget sd., Mt. Constitu- tion, B. Fink, July 13, 1906 (5553 F); Friday harbor, B. Fink, June 28, 1906 (5613 F); Waldron island, B. Fink, July 10, 1906 (5552 Ff); San Juan island, B. Fink, July 27, 1906 (S420 Mt. Ranier, 8,000 ft., C. 4d. Mosier, 1892 (NH). BritrisH Co- LUMBIA: Glacier, Hermit mt., 6,000 ft., B. Fink, Aug., 1906 (5865 F); Vancotiver island, W. Trelease, June 2, /1é00) 4 Cie). Skeena, J. Macoun, Oct. 2, 1891: (ANS) 5°?) Se ty Roeoae 1865; Vancouver island, J. Macoun, May 10, 1893 (NH); Hectors, J. Macoun, Mar. 5, 1894 (4908 F); Vancouver island, Mt. Benson, J. Macoun, Oct. 7, 1893 (NY) ; Glacier, Lake Louise, 5,000 it., B. Fink, Apr. 6, 1906 (5803 F); Victoria, J. Macors, June 6, 1908 (W); Victoria, phase a, Macoun, May 6, 1893 (CGS); Vancouver island, May 7, 1875 (CGS). lectoraau 5, 1904 (CGS); Vancouver island, Comox, Wacom: eras: 1887 (CGS) ; Donald, Macoun, July 3, 1885 (CGS) ; Mt. Benson, Vancouver island, Macoun, July-10, 1893 (CGS); Hastings, Macoun, Apr. 6, 1889 (CGS); Mt. Todd, 6,300 it., Dawson, Sept. 17, 1888 (CGS). Aprpérra: Banth, “C2 Greshy ae 22, 1901 (5925 F); Banff, Macoun, July 24, 1891 (CGS) ; Jump- ing Pound Creek, J. Macoun,; June 20, 1897 (CGS); Magean: June 26, 1904 (CGS); Crow’s Nest Pass, J. Macoun, Aug. 20, 1897 (CGS). British NortH AMerica: Drummond (TH) ; Lake Winnipegoosis, J. Macoun, 1882 (ANS). Yuxon: Dawson, R. S. Walhams, Oct. 2, 1808 (1858 fH). ALECTORIA FREMONTII Tuck. Proc. Amer: Acad. Arts & Sci. 1. c. Type: Evermia Fremontu, Tuck. MSS. Lich. Amer. sept. exsic- Catt, 3:5 1O 5 2vcelonds * Contingent phase (b). Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA Neb; TYPE LOCALITY: “in montibus Californiae.” “‘ Camp of Dec. 5, 6, 1854’ (Sierra Nevada), ‘California, abundant on Pines,’ Col. Fremont (com. Torrey!). Hangs from the lower branches of all the coniferous trees of Northern California, and Southern Oregon.” ORIGINAL DESCRIPTION: “thallo filamentoso pendulo ramosis- simo implexo tereti-compresso laevigato fusco-nigrescente, ramis inferioribus hic illic incrassatis lacunoso-excavatis flexuosis tor- tuosisque, superioribus apice tenuissimis, ultimis simplicibus ; apo- theciis innato-sessilibus ex urceolata denum planis margine tenu- issimo evanido discum viridi-flavo-pruinosum cingenti,’ Proc. Polen ncad. “ts & Sci. 25: 422... 1858. Dracnosts: Thallus pendulous, reddish brown to _ black, branches compressed, sulciform and foveolate, tortulous. Apo- thecia and soraha sulphureous. ; Description: Thallus pendulous, filamentous, pliant, subterete, or compressed, tortulous, reddish-brown to black, rarely pale; cortex glabrous or dull, sulciform and foveolate, occasionally with greenish or sulphurous soralia; primary branches com- pressed, remotely dichotomous (max. length 45 cm.) ; secondary ° branches dichotomous, slender, subterete; fibrils terete, capil- laceous. Apothecia not uncommon, small (max. diam. 4 mm.), convex, innate, margin disappearing, disk pruinose, sulphureous. Spores 4-8 X 4-5p. CONTINGENT PHASES: (a) Partially cinereous or pale-brown. SUBSTRATA: Coniferous trees, occasionally on deciduous growths. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION: Confined to the Transition and ‘Boreal zones on the Pacific coast, extending from southern Cali- fornia (2,000 ft.) to southern Alaska (Cummings), east to Idaho, Wyoming, Montana and Alberta. In the Academy of Natural Sciences at Philadelphia is a specimen labelled from Maine, sent Dr. J. W. Eckfeldt by Mr. G. K. Merrill. It seems quite evident that in some way this specimen has become mislabelled. OBSERVATIONS: This species, no doubt a close relative of jubata, is, as has already been said, the most luxuriant Bryopogon of the Alectorias within our area. Its foveolate thallus and capil- laceous extremities suggest strikingly Usnea cavernosa Tuck. Many of the plants attributed to jubata in reality belong here, and are placed elsewhere because they are sterile, and lack therefore 136 MycoLocIa the diagnostic sulphureous disked apothecia. The soralia, how- ever, though not common are just as characteristic, for so far as I have observed they are always yellow. In both true jubata and implexa they are white. It is evidently only the younger, efoveo- late, esoraliate examples that are difficult to separate from jubata, and here the more tortulate condition of Fremontii is an aid.* SPECIMENS EXAMINED CALIFORNIA: San Jacinto mts., H. FE. Hasse, 1893 (HEH, 1982 H, 4996 F); Tehachapi mts., 3,000 ft., H. 2. di@sse, 1ge7 41 a H); (?), Mrs. Austin (S); Sierra valley, J. G. Lemmon (S); Mt. Shasta, M. A. Howe, Aug. 5, 1904 (NY); (?), &. J. Spence (ANS); Mission Dolores, EF. Lehnest, 1889 (ANS); Yosemite, E. J. Spence, Nov., 1882 (ANS); Sequoia Nat. Park, W. Fry, 1905 (NH); Round valley, 440 m., V. K. Chestnut, July 20, 1897 (NH); (?), H. N. Bolander, 1864 (NH) ; Sisson, 3 Awe ame July 24, 18904 (NH) ; Pedlar, 6,500_ft., G. Hansen; Oct esas (NH); Fremont, No. 52, Tuck. Amer. Sept. Exs. (TH). OrRe- Gon: Three Sister mts., 0. H. Mills, Aug. 19010 (79200hy a an Hood, L. H. Larwood, Feb. 18, 1907 (399 1); Central pr Ashworth, Dec. 25, 1901 (7 SMC); Sanvier’s island, J. Howell (S); Dallas, T. Howell, Oct. 30, 1882:(ANS)3 (33 2 Nov., 1880 (ANS) ; Mt. Hood, T. Howell, Oct. 30, 1882 (ANS) ; Minam river, 2,900 fit., E. P. Sheldon CNH) (7), iste iE (?), £. Hall, 1871 (NH); Mt. Hood, J. W. Bekpegrersse (CGS). Wasuincton: Spokane, J. F. Brownlee, Sept. 15, 1902 (389 H); Spokane, B. Labaree, Dec. 27, 1908 (999 H) ; Golden- dale, A. S. Foster, Dec. 20, 1909 (940 SMC); (1), WINE Sais. dorf (S, NH); Medical lake, 2,900 ft., T. K. tichords fan uaus (2000 H-)3 Goldendale, A. S. Foster, Oct. 20; 1900 er W. Calkins (3009 CM). IpAno: Hayden lake, 2200te te Richards, Aug. 10, 1909 (1614 H); (?); A. 1 Malpord Tar 1892 (NY) ; Lake Waha, 2,000 ft., A: A. G E.G. i2iiew ae 1896 (NY); Lake Pend d’Orielle, J. B. Lieberg, 1890.2 ae Latah Co., C. V. Piper, June 16, 1893 (CEC). . Montane ee lumbia Falls, R. S. Williams, Apr., 1893 (Lich. Bor. Amer. No. * “ med gule soredier,” Lynge, De Norske busk- og blad laver, Bergens Mus. Aarbog g: 62. 1910 and Stizenberger 1. c. 130 ==“ Soredien gelblich.” MYCOLOGIA PLATE XLV Mee b : ue gre tart J- Corr cularia och rot SPECIES OF ALECTORIA Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA eo 17, Dec. No. Amer. Lich. No. 54) ; Columbia Falls, R.S. Williams, May 8, 1897 (1869 H); Missoula, M. J. Elrod, 1899 (1870 H) ; Stanton mt., 1,800 m., PF. K. Kreeland, Aug. 30, 1908 (NY) ; Co- lumbia Falls, R. S. Williams, May 31, 1895 (NH); Missoula, M. Ue. 1800 (3176 F): Hayden creek, MV. J. Elrod (4047 F ); Warm springs, L. H. Pammel, 1904 (4667 F). British CoLuM- BIA: Deer Park, J. Macoun, June 3, 1890 (NH); Selkirk mts., 4,300 ft., H. Petersen, June 29, 1904 (NH); Glacier, Fairview mt., 4,000 ft., B. Fink (5900 F, 612 SMC) ; Sotewert’s lake, June 20, 1875 (CGS); Lower Arrow Lake, Macoun, June 3, 1890 (GGS)> Lecamous, Macoun,. July 7, 1889°(CGS). . ALBERTA: Canadian Rocky mts., G. Martin, Aug., 1909 (1806 H1). Britis NortH AmeERIcA: Drummond (TH). ?Martne: Square lake, G. K. Merrill, Feb., 1884 (ANS). | Secr. II.: Euarectorta Th. Fr. Lich. Scand. 19. 1871. Asci containing 4 (rarely 2) brown spores. Thallus light. Medulla arachnoid or absent. ALECTORIA NIGRICANS (Ach.) Nyl. Lich. Scand. 71. 1861 Cornicularia ochroleuca mgricans Ach. 1. c. Type: Not indicated, but the specimen on which the species was based is in the Acharian herbarium at Helsingfors, fide Elfving. Tver LOCALITY: “in alpibus borealis Suéciae.” ORIGINAL DESCRIPTION : “thallo scabriusculo sordide fuscescente vel nigricante ad basin palidiori ramis ramulisque implexis nigris.”’ Ach, Lich-Univ. 615.. 18ro. Figure: Nyl. Synop. pl. 8. f. 17. 1858-60. Dracnosis: Thallus smaller and more slender than in ochro- leuca, branches attenuate, chestnut, apices purplish-black. Description: Thallus erect, Cladoniform, rigid, rarely foveo- late, branches slender, subterete, proximal portions chestnut, apices livid to blackening ; cortex glabrous to dull, rarely papillate or striate; primary branches dichotomous, fruticulose, (max. length 10 cm.) ; secondary ‘branches dichotomous; fibrils entan- gled, frutescent, furcate, attenuate. Apothecia as in following Beecies (imax. diam. 3 mm.): Spores (often 2 nae.) 21-35 X 15—20p. | SUBSTRATA: On rocks, humus, mosses, rarely (?) on trees. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION: Confined to the Boreal zone. It 138 MycoLociIa has been recorded on the Atlantic coast from Maine (Eckfeldt) to Greenland (Macoun, Stizenberger), and at the following inter- mediate stations: Quebec (Macoun), Miquelon island (Stigen- berger), Newfoundland (Eckfeldt, Stizenberger, Arnold), Hud- son bay (Macoun), Labrador (Arnold, Cummings, Eckfeldt, Macoun, Townsend & Allen) and Baffin’s bay (Stizenberger). On the Pacific coast it is reported from British Columbia (Ma- coun) to Alaska (Hue, Rothcock, Cummings, Stizenberger). In addition to these localities I have seen specimens from Melville island, Ungava and Keewatin. OBSERVATIONS: Though this plant appears to be only a smaller, more slender color variety of ochroleuca, yet it has the unique property of conveying after a time a purplish tinge* to the her- barium envelopes, perhaps due to iodinef which is known to occur in some [marine] algae. When only a few filaments of its thallus have been gathered with ochroleuca, they indicate their presence by tinging just beneath them the paper on which they lhe. This property offers the best diagnostic characteristic for the ready determination of long preservedt herbarium material. Its structural differences give sufficient grounds for its recognition as a full species. Alectoria Thulensis Th. Fro (Lach Arcon 2s. 1860) which has been recorded from our area is the present species under a synonymous name. SPECIMENS EXAMINED NEWFOUNDLAND: A. C. Waghorne, 1892 (ANS) ; M. A. Curtis (NH); (S). Lasrapor: Blane Sablon, 4. C. Waghorne, 1894 (NY, NH); Seal harbor, A.C. Waghorne, Aug. 12, 1891 (ANS) ; Blanc Sablon, A. C. Waghorne, July 24, 1893 (CEC) ; Clearwater lake, A. P:.Low, July 12,-1896 (CGS). UNcesAvaz Mansield island, R: Bell,, Aug. 30, 1884 (CGS)... “GREENLAND SiGe (TH) ; Christianshaab (NH). Quesec: Shickshock mts., Gaspe, Aug. 26, 1882 (CGS). . FRANKLIN: Melville island, ea * Arnold: ‘‘ Das Papier der beiden Umschlagebogen ist dort, wo die Flechte liegt, braun-rothlich gefarbt.” Lich. Fragm. Oesterr. bot. Ztschr. 44: 2. 1894, and Crombie: Brit. Lich. 211. 1894. + Found in sea water and mineral springs. t Ten years or more. Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 139 (Wi) Keewatin: Marble island (CGS). AtasKa: Pt. Bar- row, E. Leynest (ANS); Unalaska island, J. H. Bean, Oct. ieee (NE); -Cape Nome, W. A. Setchell, July 25, 1899 meee) st..Michaels, L. M. Turner, Oct. 11, 1875 (CEC) ; St. Michaels, W. A. Setchell, July 19, 1899 (CEC) ; St. Paul’s island, eit Macoun, June 19, 18907 (CGS); St. George island, J. M. Macoun, June 7, 1897 (CGS). British CoLumBia: Summit Gold Range, Macoun, Aug. 10, 1889 (CGS). ALECTORIA OCHROLEUCA (Ehrh.) Nyl. Prod. Lich. Gall. et Alg. et soc. linn, Bord. 1; 202. 1856, separate 46... 1857 Lichen ochroleucos Ehth.1.c. Type: Not indicated, but the specimen on which the species is based may possibly be found in Erhart’s herbarium at Gottingen, or at Leipzig or Moscow, though I have been unable to definitely locate it. Type LocaLity: Not mentioned. _ ORIGINAL DESCRIPTION: “ dichotomo-ramosus, teres, erectiuscu- lus, inarticulatus, inanis, ochroleucos; ramis divaricatis: apicibus muirearis, migris. © Ehrh. Beitrage zur Naturkunde, 3: 82. 1788. PrewRe- Elotim. Descript. adum. Lich. pl. 26. f..2, and. pl. 66. i. 5-7: Sowerby, Eng. Bot. 33: p1. 2374. 1812. Diacnosis: Thallus erect, Cladoniform, branches rigid, apices blackening. Description: Thallus erect, Cladoniform, rigid, often sulci- form or foveolate, branches subterete, proximal portions vires- cent to stramineous, apices blackening; cortex glabrous, dull, papillate or striate; primary branches dichotomous, fruticulose (max. length 15 cm.); secondary branches dichotomous; fibrils entangled, frutescent, ramulous, apices furcate. Apothecia sub- terminal or lateral, rare, large (max. diam. 8 mm.), concave or applanate, at length convex, innate-marginate, margin disappear- ing and lacerate, disk chestnut. Spores 18-48 * 13-28n. CONTINGENT PHASES: (@) concolorous, divaricate (?f. tenuior Som. Jour. Bot. 10: (1) 232. 1872). SUBSTRATA: On the earth. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION : Confined to the Boreal zone. It has been reported from Maine (Eckfeldt), Quebec (Macoun), 140 } MycoLocia Newfoundland (Eckfeldt, Macoun, Arnold), Labrador (Eckfeldt, Macoun), and Greenland (Stizenberger, Macoun) on the east coast, and from Vancouver (Macoun) to Alaska (Cummings) on the Pacific. In the interior it has been recorded from Great Bear Lake (Leighton), and I have seen specimens from the Yukon, Baffin land, Hudson bay and Hudson strait, Quebec and Keewa- ‘tin. It has also been reported from Mt. Orizaba, Mexico, by Nylander. The Maine record seems in view of its range some- what doubtful. OBsERVATIONS: This plant has been cited both as Alectoria ochroleuca and Alectoria ochroleuca rigida (Vill.) Fr. The names are, however, synonymous, the former having priority. I have not seen a fertile example from our area, though iruited European specimens are not uncommon. It is easily distinguished by its erect growth,—suggesting slightly Cladoma rangiferina (L.) Web. The name ochroleuca has so long stood, as in the case of jubata and barbata, for a sectional rather than a specific concept, that even in as recent a work as Miss Cummings’ “Tichens of Alaska” it is cited as well as the variety rigida, fol- lowing the Tuckerman arrangement. Miss Cummings’ key dis- tinction limited the concolorous plants to ochroleuca, those “ black- ening at the tips” to the var. rigida. The original description of ‘ bf ochroleuca, however, reads “apice furcatis, nigris,” and it seems that only the younger plants are concolorous. SPECIMENS EXAMINED LaBRADOR: Black bay, W. Palmer, Aug. 5-6, 1887 (NY, NH); Battle harbor, A. C. Waghorne, Aug. 25, 1891 (CEC) ; Forteau, A.C. Waghorne (NH); A. P. Low, July 18, 1896 (NH) ; Clear- water Lake, d. P. Low, July 12, 1896. (CGS). Ourenc: sie shock mts., Gaspe, Aug. 26, 1882 (CGS). KEEwatme da. Tyrrell, July 28, 1893. (CGS). UnNcéava: Hudson tay, ie Low, Aug. 20, 1904 (4905 F); Mansfield island, Dr. Bell, Nov. 7, 1885 (1278 CM); Hudson strait, #. Bell, July, 1eegs ee ao Nottingham island, R. Bell, 1884 (CGS); Cape Chudleigh, R. Bell, Aug. 8, 1884 (CGS); Hudson hay, AvP. Lom aes 1904 (CGS). GREENLAND: Pt. Foulke, I. I. Hayes, 1861 (ANS); FHolboll (NY); Auk pen., W. H. Burk, 1891 (1812 H). FRANK- Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 141 LIN: Baffin land, Dr. Lyall, Aug., 1854 (1865 H). AtasKka: Una- lasik, June, 1899 (CEC); Prince William sound, F. V. Coville, June 24, 1899 (CEC) ; Kadiak island, W. Trelease, July 2, 1899 (CEC) ; St. Michaels, C. Wright, 1880.(ANS, NH); W. H. Dall, 1874 (ANS); W. H. Dall, 1874 (NH) ; Unalaska, W. A. Setchell, June, 1899 (CEC); St. Michaels, W. A. Setchell, July 19, 1899 Gen @ St: Michael's island, L. WM. Turner, Sept., 1875 (CEC). Pumon: 7. C. Russell, July 28, 1889 (NH); near Dawson, FR. S. Wiliams, Apr. 2, 1899 (1861 H). British NortH AMERICA: Drummond (TH). Arctic OcEAN: Franklin's ist Voyage (TH) ; Koby sound, Beechy (TH). ALECTORIA OCHROLEUCA CINCINNATI (Fr.) Nyl. Synop. 282. 1858-60 Everma ochroleuca cincinnati Fr. 1. c. Type: not indicated; the specimen on which the species 1S based ‘is not preserved at Upsala, where all Fries’ collections are, fide roy. 0. J uel. TYPE LOCALITY: not indicated. ORIGINAL DESCRIPTION: “thallo sarmentoso complicato rigi- dulo ochroleuco, apices concoloribus,” Fries, ‘Lich. Eur. reform. 22 O31 FIGURE: Sowerby, Eng. Bot. 29: p/. 2c40. 1809(?). iomnem, Fl Dan, rr: pl. 7607. f. T.. 1828. Dracnosts: Thallus Gas rigid, subterete, foveolate or cav- ernous, virescent. - DESCRIPTION : Thallus prostrate, rigid, branches terete to compressed, virescent, occasionally blackening; cortex glabrous, dull, papillate or striate, foveolate or cavernous; primary branches remotely dichotomous, subterete or compressed, tortulous, occa- sionally monstrous (max. length 35 cm.); secondary branches subremotely dichotomous, subterete, tortulous; fibrils rare, sub- capillaceous, terete. Apothecia rare, as in sarmentosa. Spores as in ochroleuca. CONTINGENT PHASES: (a) clothed more or less with short (2 mm.) spines. SUBSTRATA: Cn the earth and rocks. | GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION : Confined to the Boreal zone. It has been reported from the White mts. (Tuckerman) to Green- A? MycoLociIa land (Hue, Stizenberger, Macoun) on the east coast. On the west coast from Oregon (Stizenberger) to Alaska (Macoun, Cum- mings). Other stations are: Washington (Roell), Quebec (Ma- coun), Newfoundland (Tuckerman, Macoun, Eckfeldt, Stigen- berger, Arnold), Hudson bay (Macoun), Miquelon island (St- zenberger), Davis strait (Stizenberger), Labrador (Arnold), and Ungava. OBSERVATIONS: That this variety is little understood by most students, is evidenced by the varied examples referred to it in herbaria. The fact that it has been called both a) vatiety, otarme erect ochroleuca and the pendulous sarmentosa shows also that its classification has been difficult. This condition of affairs is not to be wondered at as Fries’ original description if taken alone is not at all diagnostic, nor does it mention what has long been accepted as its most diagnostic feature, 7. e., a foveolate thallus. The loss of the type may have also aided in the dilemma. It is unquestionable that Tuckerman, a close follower of Fries, properly understood the plant, and he used the four diagnostic ”. “rigid,” “ dilated,’ lacuneser: iN viamacn 9] 266 terns 3) prostiare: x 66 also called it “prostrato,’ “compresso crassiore,” “magis lacu- 99 66 99 66 scobic- ulato-foveolatus.”’ As Fries placed it between his “ fruticuloso” ‘ noso vel lacunis.” Th. Fries “ prostratus,” “ rigidulus, ochroleuca and his “ pendulo” sarmentosa; and as it seems to be a transitional variety spanning the gap between the reduced, caes- pitose, boreal ochroleuca and the more luxuriant, pendulous, sub- boreal sarmentosa it should be naturally considered a variety of the former, the first of the three plants described. Moreover sarmentosa and cincinnati show absolutely no intergradation where their ranges meet. Note: Alectoria luteola DeN. ex Del. Giorn. Bot. 2: Pl. I, Tom. I. 206. 1846. Reported from Newfoundland by Stizen- berger, 1. c. 125, and originally described as follows: “ Alectoria luteola Delis, herb! “ Everma luteola Montagn. herb! “Trovasi a Terra nuova nell’ America settentrionale, secondi esem plari del chiarissimo Montagne, e dell’ erbario dello stesso Delise favoritimi dall’illustre Lenormand, . “Tallo filiforme lunghissimo di color giallo pallido, levigato, Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 143 tenace, semitrasparente; rami di dicotomia in dicotomia assotti- gliati, gli ultimi capillari. Apoteci laterali, sessili, orbicolari od allungati, piano-convessi, di due millimetri di diametro, di color fosco nereggiante nel disco. Sporidii ellittico-rotondati di tre in - quattro centimillimetri di lunghezza, di color castagno fosco, quasi visibili ad occhio nudo.”’ SPECIMENS EXAMINED LABRADOR: Fox Harbor, A. C. Waghorne, Sept. 16, 1891 (NY); Black Bay, W. Palmer, Aug. 5, 1887 (NY). UNGaAva: Diggs island, R. Bell, 1885 (CGS). GREENLAND: (NY). ALASKA: iWnalaska, WV. A. Seichell, June, 18909 (CEC) ;.Unalaska, J. H. Baar Oet..1, 1880 (NH); Cape Nome, W. A. Setcheill, July, 1899 (NH). ALECTORIA OSTEINA INGE Ploratil: Alectoria ochroleuca f. osteina Nyl. Synop. 1. ¢. Type: No. 6947, coll. Galeotti. Dyre LocALity: Mt. ~ Orizaba, altit. 10,000 ped.,’ Mexico. ORIGINAL DESCRIPTION: “ sistere meam JA. osteinam Cornicu- ie jaca Dayl:... ., C. lata Tayl. . . . ; sed nil neque laetum, neque latum habet haec species,” Flora 41: 378. 1858. “Variat dein forma minore osteia Nyl.... thallo magis albido,’ Synop. 282. 1858-60. Diacnosis: Thallus erect, pale virescent, branches rigid slender, subterete, and Cladoniform. DeEscriPTION: Thallus erect, rigid, subterete, Cladoniform, pale virescent; cortex glabrous, dull, striate; primary branches subterete, slender, dichotomous (max. length 6 cm.) ; secondary branches terete, slender, dichotomous; fibrils terete, minutely slender, furcate. Apothecia small (max. diam. 1.5 mm.), con- cave, innate, margins entire, incurved, disk chestnut to dark brown. Spores as in ochroleuca. SUBSTRATA: on the earth. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION : Mexico, Mt. Orizaba and Toluka (Stizenberger). OBSERVATIONS: This plant appears to be a reduced slender, alpine form otherwise strongly resembling ochroleuca, of which by Nylander himself it was once considered a form. I have only been able to examine one authentic specimen (TH) from our RAO pear: : Pc, eel MycoLocta area, and am therefore unable to give it sufficient study to add anything to its history. The apices of the branches of the speci- men examined are punctate with dark spermogones. ALECTORIA SARMENTOSA (Ach.) Lich. Univ. 595. 1810 Lichen sarmentosus Ach. 1. c. Type: not indicated, but the specimen on which the species was based is in the Acharian herbarium at Helsingfors, fide Elfring. Type Locatity: “ Bjorko, Roningaholm &c. Somalandiae.” CRIGINAL DESCRIPTION: “ filamentosus, nudus, diffusus, dichot- omus, fistulosus, lacunosus; loris sarmentosis, apice ramosissimis, capillaceis implexis,’’ Ach. Kong. Vet. Act. Nya Handl. 16: 212. 1795. Figure: [Dill Hist, Muse. plr3: f. 75.7 1e4 04 UNC LS Coe M btn ge ee Hoffm. Descript. adum. Lich. pl. 72. f. 1-3. 1801. Dracnosis: Thallus pendulous, pliant, subterete, glabrous, stramineous to virescent. Description: Thallus pendulous, pliant, branches terete to compressed, stramineous to virescent, occasionally blackening ; cortex glabrous, dull, striate, often sulciform; primary branches remotely dichotomous, subterete to compressed, tortulous (max. length 45 cm.); secondary branches subremotely dichotomous, subterete, tortulous; fibrils capillaceous, terete. Apothecia not uncommon, medium (max. diam. 3 mm.) lateral, innate-margi- nate, margins disappearing, disk dark brown, chestnut or pale yellow. Spores as in ochroleuca. : CONTINGENT PHASES: (a) clothed more or less with short (2 mm.) spines. SUBSTRATA: On trees, generally conifers. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION : Confined to the upper Transition and lower Boreal zone. It has been recorded from New Hamp- shire (Tuckerman) to Greenland (Macoun, Stizenberger) on the Atlantic coast, though I have seen only reduced examples from as far north as Newfoundland. The intermediate records are Maine (Eckfeldt), Cape Breton (Macoun), Anticosti (Macoun), New- foundland (Eckfeldt, Arnold), Labrador (Eckfeldt, Macoun, Cummings). Dr. Eckfeldt has also recorded it from New Jersey, MyCOLoGIA PLATE XLVI ea Fe ON \ a EIS Q a x AEG og ~ el is ep, < \ | : a eile J y ( ; ce i hs rs Je f oe a ies e a ee | eS Zz Pind: Re see sr" i % fed acy [Mie ld at) SSS We & EHALY B Mis \ J avi f Bien ie Nett bs RIA MAPS SHOWING DISTRIBUTION ¥ = “i 7 = aa c Us ae 3 7 \ ; oH ~% e : eo" P : rae a —s ‘ a i 3 i F : { - \ Ae { ‘ ~ ' -=75 : ‘ | ? ad S 5; = % ae = : — ca ay - a 1 { oa \ “ A Ce 5 é = I = ee - 7 ni Bs ‘< ed 2 ae. a) aie E \ : e ~ 3 £ ‘ ie ‘ = ) zl ) ¢ i: = , E eal . . A he 7m > HoweE: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 145 but this would be an isolated, unusual, and it would.seem doubt- ful locality. On the Pacific coast it has been recorded from Ore- gon (Tuckerman) to Alaska (Cummings, Macoun). Other Pacific coast records are Washington (Tuckerman), British Co- lumbia (Macoun) and Sitka (Rothcock). In addition to these localities I have examined specimens from New Brunswick, Miquelon island in the east; from Mexico, Mt. Oaxaca, Mt. Orizaba, northern California, Idaho, Montana, Saskatchewan, Alberta and Yukon in the west. OBSERVATIONS: Either Acharius’ sarmentosa or Hoffmann’s dichotoma are applicable to this plant, as both names were given to it in the year 1795. As sarmentosa has long stood, it seems, however, advisable as a nomina conservanda to always consider dichotoma a synonym. An examination of the original descrip- tions and figures will show that Acharius evidently had in his possession a more sulciform specimen than Hoffmann. Wainio in his report on the Hoffmann herbarium called the German plant=to Acharius’ sarmentosa. The rigidity of the thallus is not a particularly good character for separation from the fore- going variety, nor are the branches terete in one and in the other compressed. The subboreal, pendulous, tree growing species, either stramineous, virescent or occasionally blackened does not intergrade into the boreal, prostrate, cavernous, earth growing, always virescent variety of the former species. Notr: Alectoria crinalis Ach. Lich. Univ. 594. 1810. This form has. been recorded from Labrador and Newfoundland by Arnold (Lich. Fragm. 1. c. 1894-1896). This seems to repre- sent a tangled, filiform phase of the above species. It was de- scribed as follows: “thallo subcompresso ramosissimo cineras- cente fragilissimo, lorulis filiformibus superne teretiusculis; apo- theciis? convexis fuscis.”’ Suecia. SPECIMENS EXAMINED Marne: Blanchard, fF. S. Blake, Jan., 1909 (1122, 1112 H); New Brunswick: Grand Manan, H. Willey, 1879 (NH). Nova Scotia: Port Mulgrave, Barclay (TH); Baddeck, Macoun, July 28, 1898 (CGS). Anticosti: Salt Lake, Macoun, ae.) SO; 146 MycoLocia 1883 (CGS). NEwFouNDLAND: Miquelon island, E. Delamare’ (NY); S. Dennis; Mar. 13, 1863 (TH); Leading Tickle i Waghorne, May 11, 1893 (NY, CEC, CGS); Notre Dame bay, A. C. Waghorne, Oct. 5, 1893 (NY); Shoal harbor, Ay. Wt ag horne, Dec. 18, 1891 (1278 CM); Notre Dame bay, 4. C. Wag- horne, Jan. 5, 1893. (NY); Bay of Islands, C., Deion 10, 1901 (1873 H); A. C. Waghorne, Apt. 4, 1504 (ene: Mexico: Mt. Oaxaca, 9,000 ft., C. G. Pringle, June 3, 1894 (R). CALtForNIA: E.. J. Spence (ANS); Sisson, Ac owe sia, 24, 1894 (NY, NH). Orecon: Mt. Hood, A. S2Posier\ane 20, 1907. (4590 SMC); Cascade mts., C. G:-Pringie (sere Sanvier’s island, J. Howell (S); Wallowa mts., 5,100 it. 22 P Sheldon, Sept. 21, 1897 (NH); 4: Hall, 1871 (IND) i@arct Range, A. R. Sweetzer, July 18, 1899 (NH); Mt. Hood; 3,000 ft., T..C. Frye, Aug. 28, 1907 (4833 F); Wallowasmts;, syiceuts E. P. Sheldon, Sept. 29, 1897, (W) ; Cascade mts G23G@, zara Sept. 22, 1881 (W); Three Sister mts., 2. A. Mis ane ere (i931 H); Mt. Hood, 3,000 it., A. S. Poster, june zone (401 H); Carlton, 500 it., L. A. Mills, 1909 phaseal @\ia@ues H); Mt. Hood, J. W. Eckfeldt, 1880 (CGS). WASHINGTON: Liberty creek, T. A. Bonser, May, 1908 (731 SMC) = Golnalfe region, W. M. Cranby (ANS); Mt. Ranier, C. dA. Mosier, 1892 (NH); Olympic mts., 5,000 ft., 7. C. Frye, Aug. 14, 1907 (4784 F); W. W. Calkins (3009 CM, 985 F); Mt. Ranier, 5,000 ff, T. E. Frye (4764 F). Ipamo: Priest lake, 1,800 1t:79) Tis Wige- Dougal, July 27, 1900 (NY); Lake Pend d’Orielle, J. B. Leiberg, 1890 (NY); Chilco pass, Kootnai Co., 4,000 ft., J. B. Leiberg,. 1889 (ANS); G. E. Tower, 1902, no. 13 Lich. Exs. Merrill (1825 Hi); J. B. Leberg (NH); Hayden lake, 2200 eae Richards, Aug. 10, 1909 (1613 H) ; Coeur d’Alene river, 4,600 it., T. K. Richards, Aug. 16, 1909 (1612 H). MontTANaA: Sin-Yah- a-min lake, 3,000 ft., W. P. Harris, June 21, 1901 (9 SMC, NY); Long ridge, 6,150 it., W. P. Harris, July 10, 1901 “(16 Sane: NY); F. L. Liser, Aug. 18,1893 CNH): . Britise Conumiees: Lake Nipigon, J. Macoun, 1884 (NY, CEC); QOteen @harlone island, Tracy Boas, 1901 (NY); Emerald lake, 4,300 ft., H. Pat- terson, June 30, 1894 (NH, CM); Glacier, Mt. Fairview, 5,000 Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 147 ft.; B. Fink, Aug., 1906 (5867, 5870, 5913 F); Yoho pass, J. Macoun, Aug. 6, 1904 (4879 F); Revelstoke, 2,000 ft. C. E. Shaw, July 9, 1905 (3563 CM); Puget sound, Mt. Constitution, B, Fink, July 13, 1906 (5581, 5547, 5498 F; 1544, 1895 H); Turtle Back mt., B. Fink, July 30, 1906 (5425 F); Glacier, B. Dean, June, 1896 (NY); W.W. Calkins (W) ; Vancouver island, W. Trelease, June 2, 1899 (CEC); Hossack, 1909 (2006 H) ; Mew Westminster, 4. J. Hill, t9o06 (1547 HF); (2) roo it., L. 7. Mills, Sept. 1, 1909 (1687 H); Barclay sound, J. Macoun, 1909 (1777 H); Columbia valley, J. Macoun (970 H); Friday harbor, B. Fink, July 7, 1906 (1060 H); Donald, Macoun, July 6, 1885 (CGS) ; Selkirk mts., Macoun, Aug. 8, 1890 (CGS) ; Vancouver island. Macoun, Apr. 30; 1887 (CGS); Skeena river, /.. M. Macoun, Oct. 2, 1891 (CGS); Revelstoke, Macoun, May 5, 1890 (CGS); Yoho pass, Sept. 8, 1904 (CGS) ; Burrard inlet, Macoun, Pa 6245 bSSO, (CGS); MclLeod’s lake, June 27, 1875. (CGS). PEBERTA: dLagean, 5,000 it., C..Crosby, July 22, 1901 (5912 F); Rocky mts., 6,000 ft., G. Martin (1805 H); Kicking Horse pass, Macoun, Sept. 13, 1884 (CGS). SASKATCHEWAN: Moose mt., 6.6001... Macoun, June 20, 1807, (CGS). ALasKa: Unalaska, Aw sepene, june, 169090 (CEC); Indian river¥ Sitka, G. E. Wogep inte. 12, 1801 (NY); Skeena, J. Macoun, Oct. 2, 1891 eos Prince Wiliam sound, A.W. Greeley, Aug., 1902 Chie yisiPrince William sound, C. W. Hayes, Sept., 1891 (W. ene) indian river,,G. £. Cooley, Aug. 12, 1891 (W); Sitka, iaercole, june'is5, 1899 (CEC): New Metlakahtla, WV”. Tre- lease, June 4, 1899 (CEC); Yakutat bay, W. Trelease, June 22, moe eel): Sheep creek, G. E. Cooley, Aug.-5, 18901 (CEC) ; Eewewcoviie, Jume 5, 1809 (CEC); Port Etches, J. i. Macoun, ide 18, 18902 (CGS). YuKon: Chilcoot pass, KR. S.. Williams, Apr. 6, 1898 (1859 H). ALECTORIA VIRENS Tayl.* 1. c. Alectoria tortuosa Merrill, Bryologist, 12: 5. 1909. Type: In the Taylor herbarium, Boston Society of - Natural History, Boston, Massachusetts. Mee vial Are. 74:°373. 1891 “ Ex omni analogia et naturali affinitate. con- generica esse debet cum JA. ochroleuca.”’ 148 . MycoLoGIa . TYPE LOCALITY: Sheopore, East Indies, Wallick, January, 1821. ORIGINAL DESCRIPTION: “thallo pendulo, elongato, filiformi, tereti-compresso, subdichotomo, implexo, pallide virenti, hinc canaliculato, ad angulos compresso, ramulis ultimis setaceis, flexu-. oso-curvatis, apice nigricantibus ; gemmis in thalli canaliculo pul- veraceis, concoloribus; apotheciis minutis, convexis, fuscis, immarginatis,’ Hook. Jour. Bot. 6: 188. 1847. Dracnosis: Thallus pendulous, pliant, sulpho-virescent, branches subterete, dull, tortulous. Description: Thallus pendulous, pliant, branches subterete to compressed, tortulous, sulpho-virescent (more or less washed with brown) ; cortex dull, sparingly striate (in the type longitudinally split) ; primary branches subremotely dichotomous, more or less tortulous (max. length 20 cm.) ; secondary branches dichotomous, somewhat tortulous; fibrils capillaceous, terete. Apothecia not observed. SUBSTRATA: On trees. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION: Shores and islands of the strait of Georgia, British Columbia and Puget sound, Washington; also atypical examples examined from Silverton, Oregon, and Goldendale, Washington. | OBSERVATIONS: This plant is poorly represented in our area. Though Taylor’s original description included the apothecia, the type is sterile, and according to Hue the apothecia are unknown. Mr. G. K. Merrill described our virescent examples as belonging to a new species, differentiating it from virens on the ground of its tortulous branches. As a tortulous condition is characteristic of a number of the pendulous Alectorias, as well as being true of the type of virens, our examples, if recognized as distinct, must be referred to this species of Taylor with which they are closely comparable. Seeming intergrades,. however, occur with jubata through wmplexa, and only more material not now available can decide its true relationship. I cannot help doubting in this light Muller’s attributed affinity. SPECIMENS EXAMINED OreEGOoN : Silverton, A. S. Foster, Apr. 5, 1910 (NEL) Wy aaa Incron: Goldendale, A. S. Foster, Dec. 20, 1909 (9405s ia Friday harbor, B. Fink, June 28, 19060 (5487 F, 1252505 mY ZT Lf | rll PIES a \ ELL, eta Py gh ah? % . L 4 Jc ee B ed d oF i mace on Veacrcente F oe : A y Oo) . ay h = : i Wes. 7 Y oa amt be : ay at a eu ea iat > 7 iY \7 : é t), Ev Z, MAPS SHOWING DISTRIBUTION =) tease =e 1 45 fs Howe: AMERICAN SPECIES OF ALECTORIA 149 I have excluded from this genus Oropogon Loxensis (Fée) Th. Fr. as have recent authors on the ground of its distinctive spore differences. This monospecific genus will be treated in a later paper. In concludirig this study I have many persons to thank, not only for the loan of material, but for much assistance in the examina- tion of literature. For the most part they have been those per- sons who have helped in the past in the preparation of my papers on the Usneas and Evermas, and without whose ready help the completion of these studies would have been impossible. TuHorREAU MuSEUM NaATuRAL History, ConcorD, MASSACHUSETTS. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 4I 1. Cetraria californica Tuck. Specimen in the U. S. National Herbarium. x 2. . 2. Cetraria californica sepincola R. H. Howe, Jr., ex Tuck. Specimen in tihne U.S. National Herbarium. X %. 3. Alectoria osteina Nyl. Specimen Taylor Herbarium, Boston Society Natural History, from Mexico. xX 2. 4. Alectoria bicolor (Ehrh.) Nyl. Specimen No. 1861, Author’s herbarium from Yukon. X< 2. 5. Cetraria californica Tuck., reduced condition. Specimen in the U. S. National Herbarium. . X 3. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 42 1. Alectoria chalybeiformis (L.) Gray. Specimen in the herbarium of the Boston Society Natural History. Slightly reduced. 2. Alectoria divergens (Ach.) Nyl. Specimen in the Taylor Herbarium, Boston Society Natural History. X 34. 3. Alectoria Fremonti Tuck. Specimen (cotype) in the Taylor Herbarium, Boston Society Natural History. X 4. 4. Alectoria jubata implexa (Hoffm.) Ach. Specimen in the herbarium of Dr, L. W. Riddle, Wellesley, Mass. X 4. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 43 1. Alectoria sarmentosa (Ach.). Specimen in the herbarium of Wellesley College. XX 4. 2. Alectoria virens Tayl. Type specimen in the Taylor Herbarium, Boston Society Natural History. X 4. 3. Alectoria oregana Nyl. ex Tuck. Specimen in the Sprague Herbarium, Boston Society Natural History. x 4. 4, 5. Alectoria oregana Nyl. ex Tuck. Specimens (cotypes) in the Sprague Herbarium. X . 150 M yYCOoLocIa EXPLANATION OF PLATE 44 1. Alectoria ochroleuca cincinnati (Fr.) Nyl. Specimen in the herbarium of the New York Botanical Garden. ™X 1. 2. Alectoria nigricans (Ach.) Nyl. from St. Michael’s island, Alaska. Spe- cimen in the herbarium of C, E. Cummings, Wellesley College. X 2. 3. Alectoria ochroleuca (Ehrh.) Nyl. from St. Michael’s island, Alaska. Specimen in the herbarium of C, E. Cummings, Wellesley College, X 2. 4: Alectoria ochroleuca (Ehrh.) Nyl. showing apothecia. Specimen from Norway in the National Herbarium. X 1. 5. Apothecia of Alectoria Fremonti Tuck. much enlarged. 6. Apothecia of Alectoria sarmentosa (Ach.) much enlarged. 7, Apothecia of Alectoria oregana Nyl. ex Tuck. much enlarged. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 45 1. Type of Alectoria divergens (Ach.) Nyl. in the Acharian Herbarium. 2. Type of Alectoria sarmentosa (Ach.) in the Acharian Herbarium. %X 1. 3. Type of Alectoria nigricans (Ach.) Nyl. in the Acharian Herbarium. 4. Acharian plate of Lichen sarmentosa, evidently drawn from type. speci- TNE Leis 5. Dillenian plate of Usnea jubata on which Linnaeus based his species Lichen jubatus. X 1. A GUM-INDUCING DIPLODIA OF PEACH AND ORANGE H.-S: PAwCcerT AND ©, EF. BURGER A species of Diplodia has been isolated in pure cultures from both peach trees and orange trees in Florida, and. by inoculation tests has been shown to produce copious gumming on healthy individuals of these hosts. This species was first obtained from the interior of gumming peach branches on July 14, 1910; and the usual methods were employed to secure pure cultures free from possible bacteria or associated fungi. The same fungus was afterwards isolated from specimens of gumming peach branches from five different locali- ties in five counties of Florida. The two most widely separated localities were West Tampa and Pensacola, about 350 miles apart. A fungus which appears identical with this was isolated from gumming orange branches on September 3, 1910, and it has since been isolated from diseased orange limbs and decaying orange fruits from ten different localities, in six counties. In all, ten series of inoculations covering a period of five months have been made on peach and orange trees; five series by intro- ducing pure cultures of the Diplodia isolated from the peach into peach trees; three series by introducing pure cultures, isolated from orange, into orange trees; and two series of cross inocula- tions by introducing the peach Diplodia into orange trees and the citrus Diplodia into peach trees. The peach trees used for these inoculations were about two years old, and the orange trees one to three years old. They were growing in pots in the greenhouse. In most of these inoculations the bark was cut through with a sharp scalpel, a bit of fungus mycelium inserted, and the inocu- lated portion wrapped in oiled paper and tied with rafha. A few inoculations were made without cutting the bark. Check trees, cut and wrapped in the same way, but not inoculated, were kept ma every case. 151 152, | MycoLoGIA Every. peach tree on which the bark had been cut and a bit of fungus inserted, began to gum in from four to seven days, the tissue near the point of inoculation gradually dying. In no case were any of the trees killed; but in one instance the cambium on one side of the stalk was killed to a distance of seven and one half inches from the inoculated point, and pycnidia of the Diplodia were produced along the deadened area sixteen days after the inoculation. In most cases the gum oozed out in tough, irregular masses one half to three fourths of an inch across, and remained attached, not only at the point of inoculation, but at other points on the bark. In one instance a mass of gum was formed six inches from the point of inoculation. One inoculation was made by slightly scraping the outer bark and placing on it a bit of mycelium. In this case gumming also occurred. Other inocula- tions were made by placing bits of the mycelium in contact with uninjured bark of different ages. Where the twigs were tender and green, gum was induced, but where branches were older no infection took place. In no case did the check trees exude any gum, and the cuts which had been made gradually healed up in the normal way. Orange trees were also inoculated, in the same manner as described for the peach trees, with cultures isolated from citrus trees. In nearly every case a flow of gum was produced, which was more watery than that of the peach, but in time hardened into large tear-like drops below the point of inoculation. The orange trees kept as checks, which had been cut and wrapped in the same way as the inoculated trees, failed in every instance to produce gum, and the cuts gradually healed up in the regular way. Cross inoculations were finally made in which the peach Diplo- dia was introduced into cuts in orange trees, and the citrus Diplodia was introduced into cuts in the bark of peach trees. The result was that gumming was produced in every case, in the same way as previously described. Cultures of this fungus were again isolated from these inocu- lated peach and orange trees, and these cultures showed the same features of growth as those from which the inoculation had been | made. .As far as known to the writers, this is the first time that FAWCETT—BURGER: A GUM—INDUCING DIPLODIA 153 any of the species of Diplodia have been shown to produce gum- ming in trees. | The same fungus was also isolated a number of times from. rotting fruits of orange and of grapefruit. It was shown by further inoculation experiments that the fungus was able to cause softening and decay of various fruits. Oranges, lemons and apples after being inoculated with a bit of the mycelium, softened in from one to two weeks. It was only necessary to place the fungus on the stalk end of picked lemons and oranges to produce decay, after which the fungus could be isolated from the interior of the fruits. In looking up literature on Diplodia, our attention was called to recent inoculation. experiments by I. B. Pole Evans in the Transvaal, in which he had shown that a Diplodia was the cause of decay in lemons and other citrus fruits. An examination of the description of. this fungus by I. B. P. Evans, in Science Bull. No. 4 of the Transvaal Department of Agriculture, appears to show that the Florida Diplodia on peach and citrus may be the same as Diplodia natalensis Evans. Specimens were examined by Mrs. Flora W. Patterson, mycologist at the U. S. Department of Agriculture, who reported that the microscopic morphology of the citrus fungus agreed quite well with the descriptions of Evans’ species. Further study and a comparison of cultures of the two fungi will, however, be necessary to determine this point. A more detailed description of these inoculation experiments, and of the cultural characters of this gum-inducing and fruit-rotting fungus will be published later. UNIVERSITY OF FLORIDA, GAINESVILLE, FLA. A NEW SPECIES OF ALTERNARIA L. ‘L. HARTER Forsythia suspensa Thunb. is not a native of the United States, but 1s an introduction from China. It 1s grown as an ornamental shrub in this country and is fairly common in the District of Columbia on government ground and in private gardens. The different species of Forsythia are very free from fungous dis- eases, Ff. suspensa being especially so. On November 11, 1910, the writer collected the fungus de- scribed below on the leaves of many plants which were growing in a dense cluster on the Mall near Thirteenth Street and just south of the green houses belonging to the United States Depart- ment of Agriculture. Hundreds of plants were grown in the cluster where the specimens were collected and probably seventy- five per cent. of the leaves were affected. From the general char- acter of its growth the fungus is strongly suspected as being a parasite. The spots caused by the fungus occur indiscriminately over the surface of the leaf. They are subcircular in outline, gray to grayish-brown in color, and surrounded by dark-brown or dead areas. One or more concentric rings are formed about the gray- ish spots, within which are collected minute black tufts irregularly distributed and visible to the naked eye. The concentric rings, characteristic of some species of this genus, occur only on the upper surface, while the tufts are present on both the upper and lower surfaces. Alternaria Forsythiae sp. nov. Caespitulis amphigenis, numerosis, plerumque epiphyllis; ma- culis subcircularibus, griseis vel griseolo-brunneis, concentrice zonatis 2-10 mm. diameter; hyphis fasciculatis, erectis, septatis, tortuosis, olivaceis ; conidiis, acrogenis, clavatis, olivaceo-brunneis, catenulatis, muriformibus, ad septa constrictis 18-60 & 10-16.5 p, isthmis 5-15 X 3.5 p. 154 Harter: A NEw SPECIES OF ALTERNARIA 155 HapitaT: Living leaves of Forsythia suspensa Thunb. TYPE Locality: On the Mall of the government grounds, Dis- trict of Columbia. Type specimens are deposited in the pathological herbarium, Bureau of Plant Industry, United States Department of Agricul- ture, Washington, D. C. UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, WasuineTon, D. C, NOTES ON SOME SPECIES OF GYMNO- SPORANGIUM IN COLORADO ELLSwortH BETHEL [WiTH PLATE 48, CONTAINING 2 FIGURES] Colorado possesses an unusually large number of interesting cedar rusts. Nine distinct species are recognized (ten with the new species described below), which is about one third the number of the telial forms known to occur in the United States. These have been brought to notice through the careful investiga- tions of Dr. Arthur and Prof. Kern, who have visited the state twice in search of rusts, supplemented by the work of the writer in making collections and field observations for the purpose of connecting them with their roestelia stages. Of the nine species, five have been connected with their roestelia stage through the culture work of Arthur and Kern, and, with telial material of Gymnosporangium juniperinum (L.) Mart. collected this spring, it is hoped that its connection with Roesteha fimbriatum Arthur will be established, since abundant field observations point to this relationship. There is only one known unconnected Roesteha, that of the pear and quince, which is probably not related to any of the three unattached species, namely, G. durum Kern, G. speciosum Peck, and G. multiporum Kern, unless it be G. durum. For the purpose of getting culture material of these three unattached species, and especially to gather information regarding the pear and quince rust, the writer made a short visit to the southwestern part of the state during his spring vacation last month. Nothing could be learned of the pear rust, as the trees had been cut down some years ago on account of the disease. Good telial collec- tions were made of G. durum and G. inconspicuum Kern (al- ready connected by culture with Roestelia Harknessianoides Kern). 156 BETHEL: GYMNOSPORANGIUM IN COLORADO aye It was a great disappointment not to get culture material of Gymnosporangium speciosum, as noted below in discussion of Aecidium gracilens. However, this arduous trip of five hun- dred miles was amply rewarded by the discovery of an unique species, apparently undescribed, which causes the dense, globose Switches brooms’ (2 in. to 2 ft. in. diameter) on the Utah cedar (Juniperus utahensis). The cause of these conspicuous “brooms” has been attributed to some one of the. numerous insects, stich as coccids, aphids, etc., which inhabit them. The writer, however, has for some years entertained the belief that they were due to a species of Gymnosporangium but has been unable to verify this suspicion until this spring on account of not being able to visit the region at the proper season to make collec- tions. An examination of the “brooms” at this time revealed the fact that a small Gymnosporangium, somewhat resembling G. Nelsoni, was the cause of the fasciation, and that the pres- ence of the insects is merely incidental, as they find convenient shelter among the compact branchlets. This interesting species, conspicuots on account of the fasciation it produces, is charac- terized as follows: Gymnosporangium Kernianum sp. nov. Telia arising between the scale-like leaves, causing a fascia- tion of the young shoots and forming dense, globose “ witches’ brooms” 5-60 cm. in diameter; sori scattered, solitary, hemi- spheric, 0.5-0.8 mm. across, rather compact, dark reddish- brown; spores usually two-celled, narrowly ellipsoid, large, 21- 26 X 55-74h, only slightly or not at all constricted at the sep- tum; wall thin, about Ip, yellowish, smooth; pedicel hyaline, cylindric, very long; pores usually two, near the septum. On Juniperus (Sabina) utahensis (Engelm.) Lemm., Paonia, Colorado (type), March 28, 1911; Glenwood Springs, Colorado, March 27, 1911, E. Bethel. Type deposited at the New York Botanical Garden. This species produces a very compact, perfectly spherical fasciation (see Fig. 2), the numerous branchlets bécoming weaker than normal, and the scales smaller, thus differing from the fasciation of G. Nelsoni, in which the scales of the affected 158 | MyYcoLoGIA branchlets usually become more subulate, resembling those of the younger growth (see Fig. 3). In having small and incon- spicuous sori, it resembles G. Nelsoni, G. multiporum and G. imconspicuum. The telia of the new species in germination be- come obliquely conic; of G. Nelson Arth., hemispheric; and of G. multiporum Kern, ellipsoid-hemispheric. The sori of G. imconspicuum appear as a faint brownish line encircling the scales, until diliquescence, when they spread out as a thin, yel- lowish film. In spore characters, also, the new species differs from the above named species (see Fig. 1); G. multiporum has - a b Cc Fic. 1. Teliospores of (a) Gymnosporangium Kernianum, (b) G. multi- porum, (c) G. Nelsoni, (d) G. inconspicuum, drawn to the same scale, ap- proximately X 475. four scattered germ-pores, G. imconspicuum, one in each cell, apical in the upper and near the pedicel in the lower; G. Nelsom has one or two germ-pores in each cell near the septum as in the new species, but the spores are much smaller, 18-26 X 39-52 p, and broadly ellipsoid, with pedicel inflated at juncture with spore. There are no clues as to its roestelial connection, though it probably belongs to Amelanchier and Peraphyllum, which form extensive chapparal around the infected trees. It is with especial pleasure that this species is dedicated to Prof. Frank D. Kern, who, through extensive observations in the field and painstaking culture work, has rendered invaluable BETHEL: GYMNOSPORANGIUM IN COLORADO 159 service in adding to our knowledge of the Rocky Mountain forms, which had hitherto been much confused and largely unknown. NoTE ON AECIDIUM GRACILENS PECK Specimens of this aecium on Philadelphus occidentalis were collected by Mr. G. E. Osterhout at Glenwood Springs, Colo., in August, 1906. It was at that time thought by the writer to be a Roestelia and was placed in his herbarium for future study. The specimen was forgotten and overlooked until recently when working over the roestelial forms attention was again attracted to it. An investigation of the locality where the collection was made revealed the presence of Gymnosporangium speciosum Peck on Juniperus utahensis in close proximity. This gave a suspicion that the two might be related and that A. gracilens Peck might prove to be a true Roesteha. Through the kindness Omri: ©. Arthur, the writer was permitted to examine’ au- thentic specimens of this form and the Glenwood specimens were found to be the same. This species, while referred to Aecidium by Peck, possesses ‘many characteristics of a true Roestelha, among them being the elongated, membranous per- idium, peridial cells loosely joined together with characteristic sculpturings on the inner and side walls, and aeciospores with evident germ-pores. “An examination was then made of the distribution of the two species, and the range, central Colorado to N. Mexico and Ari- zona, was found to be the same. ‘The few collections of this rare aecidium, so far as can be learned, have been taken where G. speciosum abounds; likewise Philadelphus is common in most localities where it has been found. In the cliff-dweller country (Mesa Verde National Park) in southwestern Colorado, near Mancos, the writer on collecting trips in 1897 and 1900 found G. specioswm epidemic on Juniperus utahensis. Philadelphus was very abundant but no search was made at that time for any Roestelia on it. In order that the attention of collectors may be directed towards securing additional collections and data, the following 160 MycoLocia localities known to the writer for the Aecidium and Gymno- Sporangium are given: A. GRACILENS Peck: on Philadelphus microphyllus, “ Colo- rado,” 1879, Brandegee (type); on Philadelphus sp., El Capitan Mts., Lincoln Co., New Mex., July, 1906, Earle; on Philadelphus occidentalis, Glenwood Springs, Colo., Aug., 1906, Osterhout. GYMNOSPORANGIUM SPECIOSUM Peck: on Juniperus sp., “ Colo- rado,” Brandegee, (type); on Juniperus utahensis, Mancos, Colo., June, 1897, Bethel; Glenwood Springs, Colo., May 1, 1907, Arthur & Kern; June, 1907, Bethel; Paonia, Colorado, August, 1909, Bethel; on Juniperus monosperma, Canon City, Colo., Walsenburg, Colo., Trinidad, Colo.,—all in June, 1909, Bethel. The relationship of A. gracilens to G. speciosum is merely inferential and is based on field observations, distribution, and the apparent roestelial characters of the Aecidium. Further, the fact that sowings of G. speciosum have been tried unsuccess- fully on Amelancher, Crataegus, and Sorbus supports the infer- ence that it may have its roestelial stage outside of the Malaceae. This would be a very interesting connection, if established, since the only known case of a Roestelia outside of the ligneous Mal- aceae is that of G. exterum Arth., which occurs on Gillema stipu- lacea, an herbaceous annual of the Rosaceae, while Philadelphus belongs to the Hydrangiaceae. G. speciosum occurs in woody tissue of old branches, emerging through the bark in long longi- tudinal, sinuous masses of a reddish or orange color, which ulti- mately fade to a white color. It causes large hypertrophies, sometimes six to ten inches in diameter, superficially resembling those of Peridermium Harknessu Moore, on species of pine. DENVER, COLORADO. MyYCoLoGIA PATH OX, VEU Fic. 2, GYMNOSPORANGIUM KERNIANUM ON JUNIPERUS UTAHENSIS Fic. 3. GYMNOSPORANGIUM NELSONI ON JUNIPERUS SCOPULORUM NEWS AND NOTES The Charleston Museum has secured the assistance of Mr. E. R. Memminger in a revision of the Henry W. Ravenel herbarium and the preparation of a catalogue of the fungi of South Carolina. Mr. W. H. Rankin, Fellow in Plant Pathology at Cornell Uni- versity, made his headquarters at the Garden during most of May, while beginning an investigation of the chestnut canker with special reference to its control in New York state. Under the title “ Fungi Lyndonvillenses novi vel minus cogniti,” Dr. Chas. E. Fairman (Ann. Myc. 9: 147-152) describes the fol- lowing new species of fungi: Phoma cercidicola, Phoma Halesiac, Phoma regina, Cladosporium Vincae, Volutella Vincae, Molhsia lanaria, Septoria lanaria, and Phialea phaeconia. Also Ophio- bolus vulgaris, Gnaphali Sacc. & Br. is raised to specific rank and the new variety, Ophiobolus Gnaphalu lanaria is described. We learn from Science that, on April 11, Governor Tener sent a special message to the Pennsylvania legislature, recommending immediate legislation for control of the chestnut canker. A bili has since been passed providing for a commission to undertake this work, and carrying a total appropriation of $275,000. So far it is only the eastern and southeastern counties of Pennsyl- vania that are completely infected with this disease, and it is hoped, by the elimination of spot infections in advance of the line of general occurrence of the disease, to restrict its spread to this area. The great chestnut forests of. the state which, accord- ing to the state department of foréstry, have.a total valuation of approximately $50,000,000, are still esserftially untouched by the disease, and the great object of the proposed legislation is to save these. Experiments made by the national department of agri- culture appear to have demonstrated practical methods of quar- 161 162 | | MycoLoctia 2 antine against this disease; and Pennsylvania is the first state to undertake these methods on a large scale. “The Lichens of Minnesota,” by Professor B. Fink of Miami University, Oxford, Ohio, is based on extensive field work under the auspices of the Geological and Natural History Survey of Minnesota extending over a period from 1896 to 1902. In the preparation of the text since the latter date, the libraries of the United States Department of Agriculture at Washington, the Lloyd Botanical Library at Cincinnati, and the library of the Mis- sour! Botanical Garden have been consulted. In this work the treatment of generic names is in accordance with present usage and synonyms are omitted except the citation of the first binomial used where a species has been transferred from the genus in which it was originally described. The preliminary chapter consists of a concise treatment of the origin and nature of lichens, their morphology, reproduction, and economic bearing. While it is noted that some botanists hold that the lichens should be distributed among the fungi, no attempt has been made to do so in this paper. The body of the work contains keys to the genera and descrip- tions of the families, genera and species. More than three hun- dred species are described and many of them beautifully illus- trated with half-tone cuts. While the title of the work would indicate that it is restricted in its scope, the lichens of Minnesota are typical of many other localities and the work will be found to be of great value to students interested in this group of plants. The entire work. comprises 269 ++ xvii pages of text and 51 plates, besides a number of text figures—F. J. Seaver. 3 @ The Genus Fimetaria—With reference to the substitution of Fimetaria for the generic name of those fungi commonly included in the genus Sordaria, the following criticism appears in Ann. Myc. 9: 192: “Aus welchem Grunde der allbekannte Gattungs- name Sordaria durch den neuen Namen Fimetaria ersetzt wirt ist nicht ersichtlich. Jedenfalls ist diese Umnennung nicht zu billi- — gen, wie auch in der im Jahre 1901 erschienenen monographischen News AND NOTES 163 Bearbeitung der nordamerikanischen Sordariaceen seitens Griffiths der Gattungsname Sordaria beibehalten worden ist.” The new generic name was published in North American Flora 3: 65. Since no opportunity is given in that work for extended notes and in view of the above criticism, it is thought well to give our reasons for this substitution of names. In the American Code of Botanical Nomenclature, sec. IV, Canom 15 (c), we find the following rule relative to the fixing _of the type of a genus. “The application to a genus of a former specific name of one of the included species designates the type.” As an illustration of the application of the above rule we read the following : “ Sordaria Ces. & DeN. Comm. Soc. Critt. Ital. 1: 225 (1863), is typified by Sphaeria Sordaria Fr., one of its twelve species.” Sphaeria Sordaria is, according to recent authorities, a Rosellinia, in the sense that Rosellinia is now used. The name Sordaria would then become a synonym of fosellinia as now used, and the group of species to which the name Sordaria is com- - monly applied would be left without a name and since there is no other name in literature which could be taken up for the genus, the only alternative is the substitution of a new name. In brief, then, this substitution of Fimetaria as the generic name of those species commonly known by the old name Sordaria was made in order to make the work of North American Flora conform to the requirements of the rules of the American Code of Botanical Nomenclature.—F. J. Seaver. McAlpine’s “Smuts of Austraha.’—From McAlpine’s previous work, especially his “ Rusts of Australia,’ one would naturally expect a good piece of investigation in his “ Smuts of Australia,” and an examination of this, his latest work, entirely confirms this expectation. Probably no other book brings together so much general information regarding this important group of fungi. The author treats the subject from a threefold. point of view. First, he gives in detail information regarding the general nature of smuts, character of the mycelium, spores, germination, infec- tion of hosts, immunity, etc. Second, he takes up certain eco- nomic smuts, as the grain and grass species, and treats them very 164 MycoLocIa fully as to their life history, prevention, etc. Finally, he con- siders them from the systematic point of view, and classifies and describes the sixty-eight species, under ten genera, that have been reported for Australia. An extended bibliography of smuts in general, together with host, species and general indices, completes the work. : Regarding the origin of the smuts, after discussing the opinions of others, he says: “ My own idea is that the Ustilagineae may be simply regarded as forms which have a distinct alternation of a saprophytic with a parasitic stage, and with sexuality grafted | onto this, they originated the Uredineae. It is considered that the promycelium bearing the conidia is a saprophyte, because it generally grows freely in a nutritive solution.” Regarding his characterization of genera, as exemplified largely by the species included, there is room for.a decided difference of opinion. Personally, the writer would not make Cimtractia em- brace such a variety of species as he has done, since if we include all species that have a more or less radial development of spores, . we would hardly know where to stop. We also believe that the false membrane of sterile fungous cells enclosing the spore mass, as indicated by the genus Sphacelotheca, is of generic importance, a genus, however, that he fails to recognize in his classification. Sorosporium Reilianum under its new generic position is appar- ently no more happily placed than it was in its previous expe- rience under Ustilago, Cintractia, or Sphacelotheca, since the spore-balls at best are very vague affairs. However, it is an easy matter to criticise the opinions of others when they differ from our own. If we were all to agree on generic and specific char- acters, the “natural’’ system of classification would have been here long ago, which is merely another way of stating that it never will come. . In the matter of illustration, this monograph is well supplied — with excellent photomicrographs of the spores——G. P, Clinton. a BOO | . = | 25 ‘Met Hen A Ave, Columbus, a. . | Ne th Aan Pipe Pytopiboree and — taining notes, news and jonechtica arigles: of “bers of the Garden. To others, 10. cents a Opy exchange.] Now in its twelfth volume. Aa a Mycologia, bimonthly, illustrated in’ color including lichens; containing — technical articles ar interest. $3.00 a year; aah le rae 9 not for Sale. Now in its third volume. : of the Director-in-Chief and other silical documents, results of investigations carried out in the Garden. | den; to others, $3.00 per volume. Volume seven no * North American Flora. Descriptions of the w: including Greenland, the West Indies and Central pleted in thirty. volumes. Roy. 8vo. “Each volume Subscription ee $1.50 per part; a limited numbel for $2.00 each. . [ Not offered in exchange.] = - Vol; 22, part I, issued May. 22, HOS: Rosales, ceae, Penthoraceae, Parnassiaceae. Vol. 22, part 2, issued December. 18, 1905. ee fragaces ‘Cuneubscene: Iteaceae, sccm ‘Prerostemona ae nomaceaeé, a >: Vol. 7, part 2, issued March 6, 1907. “Coleoeporicede,{ > ceae (pars). . ea Vol. 25, part I, canoe August 24, 1907. Geraniaceae, Erythroxylaceae, | pier te fon Vol. 9, parts 1 and 2, issued December 19; 07, and poraceae. (Part I no longer sold: separately Boe ect ea: Vol. 22, part 3, issued June 12, 1908. Grossul mataceae, Connaraceae, Calycanthaceae, Rosaceae 4 Vol. 22, part 4, issued Nov. 20, 19038. Vol. 17, part 1, issued June 30, 1909. Vol. 16, part 1, issued Nov. 6, 1900, ~ Vol. 9,. cae = ‘issued Feb, 3, at (pars). ° © . Vol. 25, part 2, issued Sone 3 1910. | ‘Tropa Vol. 3, pale; 1, issued Dee, 2% goheiie Bice d Fimetariaceae, . He Garden, $1.00 per volume. To ae $a 00). ‘ Vol. I. An Annotated eae abe of the Florao Park, by Dr. Per Axel Rydberg. -ix+-492 pp., with det: Vol. IL: The influence of Light and Darkness’ up by Dr. D. T. MacDougal. | xvi-+-320 pp., with 1 Vol. Ill. Studies of A pee pest ponies 29 lates, 1909. Seven P: Vol. IV. Effects of the Rays ae Radian < on are fe viii +278 pp., with 73 figures and 14 plates. (908. Tas % Contributions from the New York B ical nical papers written by students or members ce) other than the aucwce eee 25 boas iets volume, — A I 8. ateet on renner: 139. Additions to the Flora : de Studies on the beet. oe : ligand B. M. Ev Ra eo) WARCISSE PATOUILLARD OVUM OPW Sei A ee Raa CORNELIUSL.SHEAR = ss ‘LARSROMELL = ss it BS ee peri Reputed ek UW i R - C 1 the 0 on ‘Toxi \ ar "5 c ' bs a i i ILLUSTRATIONS OF FUNGI ZHon auction oteienichiote MYCOLOGIA Vou. Il UEN, Tori No. 4 ILLUSTRATIONS OF FUNGI—IX Wititiam A, MurriLyu The specimens here illustrated were collected and drawn during the summer of 1910. They are all represented natural size, and, being larger, will be found less difficult to identify than the small species figured in the May number of this journal. In the printing of the accompanying plate, the red color, as fre- quently happens, came out too strongly, giving a purple tint to some.of the figures. In figure 2, the pileus and gills should be fulvous; in figure 7, the pileus should be dark-fulvous with a chestnut tint. Pholiota candicans (Bull.) Schrot. Pholota praecox (Pers.) Quel. EARLY PHOLIOTA PLATE -4092,) FIGURE J. ox 1 Pileus fleshy, convex to plane, at times umbonate, solitary or gregarious, 3-7 cm. broad; surface smooth or pitted, glabrous, moist, whitish, cream-colored or isabelline, the center often darker ; lamellae adnexed, crowded, white, becoming fulvous; spores ellip- soid, smooth, ferruginous, 7-8 X 5 »; stipe subconcolorous, equal, glabrous, 4-8 cm. long, 3-5 mm. thick; veil large, white, forming a conspicuous and permanent annulus near the apex of the stipe. This is one of our best edible species, and it occurs quite abun- dantly during spring and summer in grassy and open places throughout temperate regions. [Mycotocia for May, 1911 (3: 97-164), was issued June 3, 1911.] 165 166 MycoLoctIa A very interesting sterile form of this species has appeared in abundance, both last year and this year, beneath a large white oak on the grounds of the New York Botanical Garden, a few fertile sporophores being present in each case and being similar in all respects to the sterile ones except as regards spore formation. The lamellae of the sterile plants remain pure-white and exceed- ingly thin ; microscopic sections show the basidia undeveloped and devoid of sterigmata, the very few inflated cystidia being similar in form and abundance in both fertile and sterile sporophores. The sterility is absolute and without apparent cause. Hebeloma praecox sp. nov. EARLY HEBELOMA PLATE 40.. *FIGURES2, SCX Pileus convex to expanded, slightly umbonate, gregarious, 4-5 cm. broad; surface dry, glabrous, opaque, smooth, ochraceous- isabelline ; margin incurved, entire or undulate, showing no trace of a veil; context white, sweet, odor pleasant; lamellae sinuate, arcuate, close, many times inserted, pallid when young, fulvous at maturity ; spores ovoid, smooth, pale-ochraceous, not conspicu- ously nucleate, 5-6 X 3-4; stipe fleshy, brittle, subequal, stuffed to hollow, finely scabrous, sometimes rough, cremeous, 3-4 cm. long, 5-8 mm. thick. Type collected among mosses on a shady bank in the New York Botanical Garden, June 20, 1910, by W. A. Murrill. Also col- lected again in the same spot, June 8, 1911., \Phis “siemcmmuer species of Hebeloma to appear in this locality. Although not at all viscid when found on either occasion, it might well become slightly so in wet weather. The remnants of the partial veil are left clinging to the stipe as the expansion of the pileus progresses, leaving none on the margin. Coprinus sterquilinus (Fries) Quél. LARGE-SPORED INKCAP PLATE 46.) (PiGURE 3.x Pileus ovoid to expanded, cespitose, 3-7 cm. broad; surface white and villose in young plants, becoming radiate-sulcate and blackish with age, the disk at all stages being brownish and squar- ba el Ep BR Dee Be ee =<" ERG AED yl Wiicl fe = 4 } x 54 - MurrRILL: ILLUSTRATIONS OF FUNGI 167 rose-squamose ; lamellae free, crowded, ventricose, white to black ; spores very large, ellipsoid, regular, smooth, black, 18 X 12m in specimens found, reported slightly larger by most authors; stipe attenuate upward, fibrillose, white, blackening when handled, sub- bulbous at the base, 5-8 cm. high, 4-8 mm. thick; veil small, white, cottony, remaining near the base of the stipe as a small annulus. This interesting species was described by Fries in 1821 from specimens collected on cow dung in autumn. My own plants, collected on a manure heap in the grounds of the New York Bo- tamieal Garden, June 22, 1910, were compared with those at Upsala and found to agree perfectly. Specimens found by Dr. Peck on the ground in an open field near Ticonderoga in August were described by him in 1879 as Coprinus macrosporus. Bolton’s A. oblectus is probably the same thing, but it is hard to determine this with certainty. The species seems to be rare and not generally well known, either in this country or in Europe. Its edible qualities have probably not been tested, but some of our best economic species, figured in Mycorocta for March, 1909, belong to this genus. Melanoleuca melaleuca (Pers.) Pat. Tricholoma melaleucum (Pers.) Queél. BLACK AND WHITE MusHROOM PLATE 40: BiGURE’ 4... xX.1 Pileus thin, convex to plane, depressed around the small umbo, solitary, 3-0 cm. broad; surface glabrous, fuliginous to fawn- colored, margin incurved when young; context thin, sweet, edible, inodorous; lamellae very white, ventricose, emarginate, crowded; spores ovoid-ellipsoid, finely echinulate, hyaline, uninucleate, 7-9 xX 5-6; stipe elastic, variable in color and size, subglabrous, slender, often enlarged above or below, 4-8 cm. long. This well-known and exceedingly variable European species, occurring in open or slightly shaded grassy places, seems rare in America, and the form found about New York City appears so different from the normal European type as to be scarcely recog- nizable. To add further to the difficulty, this species is probably as much a Collybia as a Tricholoma, and Collybia stridula Fries seems hardly distinct from it. Dr. Peck has specimens from North Elba labeled Tricholoma microcephalum Karsten. His T. 168 MycoLocIa melaleucum thujinum, from Warren Co., agrees best with our New York City form. Tricholoma subcinereum Peck is nearly allied, but is certainly distinct, having different spore characters. Lactaria subdulcis ( Pers.) Fries SWEETISH LACTARIA RrATE: AG. SHICURE | 5.) eu Pileus fleshy, thin, convex, papillate, becoming depressed to infundibuliform, 1-5.5 cm. broad; surface fulvous, isabelline, or reddish-fulvous, not fading, azonate, dry, glabrous, smooth; mar- gin involute, then spreading, sometimes flexuous: context firm, fragile, whitish or tinted with isabelline or fulvous, odorless, edible; latex white, unchanging, mild or slowly acrid to bitterish; lamellae whitish or tinted with isabelline, becoming pruinose, sometimes forking, close, adnate, or decurrent by a tooth, up to 3 mm. broad; stipe of the same color as the pileus or paler, nearly equal or tapering upwards, glabrous, or sometimes slightly pubes- cent at the base, dry, stuffed, becoming hollow, 2-7 cm. long, 2-6 mm. thick: spores white, globular to broadly ellipsoid, echinu- later 7 DOO i This edible species occurs on the ground in or near woods throughout ‘the eastern United States and Europe. The above description is taken from Miss Burlingham’s monograph of the genus Lactaria, published in volume 9, part 3, of NortrH AMER- ICAN FLorRA. Lepiota americana Peck AMERICAN LEPIOTA. BLUSHING LEPIOTA PriAagre. 40. FIcuRED 6, = >o4 Pileus ovoid to convex and at length expanded, umbonate, 5-15 cm. broad; surface white, umbo and scales reddish-brown, the entire plant becoming reddish-brown when wounded or on drying; lamellae white, free, close; spores subellipsoid, smooth, hyaline, uninucleate, 7.5-10 X 5-7 w; stipe thickened below, white, hollow, 7-12 cm. long; veil white, forming an apical annulus. A conspicuous and easily recognized edible species of wide dis- tribution in America, occurring in groups or clusters on rich lawns or about old stumps, sawdust piles, or compost heaps from mid- summer to autumn. Lepiota Morgani, a poisonous species resem- bling it in shape, has green spores, causing the gills to assume a green color as they mature. o és 7 ' + “* , Bee FEL OI AM: i, : | MuURRICE: ILRUSTRATIONS OF. FUNGI 169 Collybidium luxurians (Peck) Murrill LUXURIANT CoLLYBIDIUM READE SAGs shiGURE 7, o«or Pileus convex to expanded, umbonate, cespitose, 5-8 cm. broad ; surface dry, faintly radiate-striate but not fibrillose, fulvous, with bay umbo, irregular with undulate margin; context somewhat tough but easily torn, odor pleasant, taste sweetish; lamellae sin- uate, arcuate, rather close, narrow, crenulate, pallid, becoming discolored; spores oblong-ellipsoid, smooth, hyaline, 7-8 X 3-4 p; stipe twisted, curved, slightly enlarged below, hollow, cartilagi- nous, pruinose, pallid above, tinged with fulvous below, 10-12 cm. long, 5-9 mm. thick. This species was first described as a Collybia by Dr. Peck in 1897 from dried specimens sent him by Dr. Underwood, who col- lected them under brush heaps near Auburn, Alabama, in July, 1896. The accompanying illustration and description were drawn from plants collected by Mr. Volkert and myself in weeds at the edge of a sawdust pile near Bronx Park, June 20, 1910. They were found to agree with the type specimens at Albany in all important characters, but are only about one half as large. MORPHOLOGY OF THE GENUS CEPHALOSPORIUM, WITH DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES AND A VARIETY R. E. BUCHANAN (WitH PLATES 50 AND 51, CONTAINING 9 FIGURES) Certain species of the hyphomycetous genus Cephalosporium have been found to be of common occurrence in the humus-rich, prairie soils of Iowa. The morphology and relationships of this genus have not been well understood; it is therefore believed of interest to publish the results of a study of one of these species and a variety. | The genus Cephalosporium Corda is characterized by its well- developed hyaline mycelium and its slender, unbranched conidio- phores which abstrict non-septate spores from the tip, these latter being pushed to one side by the later spores and all remaining as a head, stuck together by mucus. The genus Hyalopus Corda is differentiated from Cephalosporium by the abundant production of mucus, and the resultant globular refractive head produced. The distinction is made solely on the relative amount of mucus. Allantospora Wakk has been separated from Hyalopus on account of its allantoid, sometimes 1-2 septate, conidia. One species of Allantospora has been described, A. radicicola Wakk, upon the roots of Saccharum officinarum. Its obvious relationship to Cephalosporium has caused Saccardo (Sylloge 14: 1043) to include it among the Amerosporae of the Mucedinaceae, while Clements in his “ Genera of Fungi” has placed it under the Phragmosporae (Hyalophragmiae), doubtless because of the occurrence of sep- tate spores. Lindau (Rabenhorst’s Krypt. Flora 8: 100-101) has expressed the opinion that the genera Hyalopus and Cephalo- sporium should be united. Under the heading of “ Hyalopus. populi Nypels” he says: “ Bei kulten in feuchten Luft entsteht 170 r + BUCHANAN: MorPHOLOGY OF CEPHALOSPORIUM ilar das durch Schleim zusammengeballte kuglige Konidienkopfchen. Dagegen zeigen die Konidientrager in trockner Luft nur einzelne Konidien welcher locker zu Kopfchen zusammentreten. In letz- teren Falle zeigt sich gegen Cephalosporium nicht der geringste Unterschied, so dass ich der Meinung sei mochte, Hyalopus ist nur ein unter feuchten Verhaltnissen wachsendes Cephalosporium., Weitere Beobachtungen uber die Bildung der Konidienkopfchen waren sehr erwtnscht.” . The species and variety of Cephalosporium here described were isolated from humus-rich soil on dextrose agar made up without intentional addition of combined nitrogen in any form. The colo- nies develop quickly on a variety of media, peptone agar and gelatin, mannite and dextrose N free agar, mannite dextrose and starch N free solutions, peptone solution, peptone and dextrose gelatin and solidified blood serum. ‘The rapidity, type and luxu- riance of growth exhibit some differences on the various media employed. The mycelium is in all cases hyaline, at least when young, septate ana, imuch’ branched. The sterile hyphae are of indeterminate length. On dextrose agar plate cultures they grow from center to circumference of the Petri dish in the course of four days to a meck at-20. C. The diameter of the hyphae varies from 5 to 25u. The cell contents, at first homogeneous, become somewhat vacuolate and later hold a large number of oil drops. There is little evidence of negative chemotropism of the hyphae toward each other, as they cross and recross repeatedly. The hyphae Petletrate the-medium to a depth of half an inch in agar tubes. The organism grows well only in the presence of an abundance of oxygen. Aerial hyphae are not thrown off in abundance from the surface of a plate culture, but whenever the organism comes in contact with a foreign substance as the glass wall they are sent up in abundance. Some of these may reach a length of half an inch or more. The conidiophores are developed abundantly on all hyphae that lie at the surface of the medium and upon the aerial hyphae when formed. A few develop even below the surface of the medium. They are slender, hyaline, and vary in length from a micron or two to twenty or thirty on some aerial hyphae and I0 to 50 ona moist surface or in a moist atmosphere. They are usually non- 2 MycoLociIa septate. They show little evidence of the negative hydrotropism so characteristic of many of-our common molds, such as Penicil- lium and Aspergillus. Those developing from hyphae lying in contact with the medium are usually bound down by the water film and develop along its surface. The spores are formed by the abstriction of the tip of the sporo- phore. Each is enveloped in mucus, the amount depending upon the moisture of the atmosphere in which it develops. In a dry atmosphere only sufficient is found to cause the spores to stick together in a head. Ina moist atmosphere the globule of mucus swells until it completely envelops the spores, and careful observa- tion will show them floating free in the liquid, which sometimes has three to four times the inass of the spores. ‘That this is not merely water but mucus, is demonstrated by the preparation of a mount in alcohol, where the heads remain intact, because the mucus does not dissolve. When water is added, however, the spores are freed by the solution of the mucus and separate. Lindau’s characterization of Hyalopus as a Cephalosporium grown in a moist atmosphere is justified. The heads vary in size from 10 to 35 and contain from two to numerous spores. ‘The spores are ovoid to cylindric with rounded ends, usually with granules. When the sporophores are short, the spore masses are found upon the surface of the hyphae. The sporophore sometimes produces a head of spores, then, because of some undetermined stimulus, it resumes growth and produces a new head. This may occur sev- eral times and results in masses of spores at intervals along the sporophores. The spores developed on the moist surface of the medium are usually larger than those of the aerial conidiophores. When formed they frequently continue to enlarge after separa- tion from the hyphae and become considerably elongated, even crescent-shaped, and falcate. When grown to several times their original length they become septate, from one to six or eight septa being formed. ‘These spores then bud at one or more points and develop new conidia of a similar size and shape. In this manner large masses of sickle-shaped or allantoid, septate conidia are pro- duced. They remain attached to each other by slender threads. Many of these spore masses in the older portion of the culture are distinctly visible to the naked eye. Rarely they reach a diameter of several millimeters. In some cases the spore mass has a BuCHANAN: MoORPHOLOGY OF CEPHALOSPORIUM 173 greenish tinge. In an atmosphere sufficiently moist some of the erect conidiophores are found to be capped by these long septate spores rather than by the more usual short, non-septate type. Every gradation in shape, size and septation may be observed in a single mount from some cultures. These latter allantoid, sep- tate spores imbedded in mucus answer to the diagnosis of Allan- tospora. The spores of all types germinate readily. Germ tubes may issue from several of the cells of a septate spore. The spores borne on aerial conidiophores and forming heads of the Cephalosporium type are from 4-15 in length and one half to one third as broad. Those that develop in a moist atmosphere and form heads of the Hyalopus type vary from 5 to 15m and are one fourth to one half as broad as long. When developed on the _ surface of the medium in the presence of an excess of moisture, they either resemble the preceding or become allantoid or falcate, 20-30 X 3-5 pb. From the foregoing description it seems evident that the genus Hyalopus should be merged with Cephalosporium as suggested by Lindau. It is also possible that Allantospora is but a growth form of Cephalosporium. The variety purpurascens described below differs in no marked particular from the type except for the production of a purple pigment. This pigment production is somewhat inconstant, and is usually slow in making its appearance. In some cases the purple coloring matter is diffused into the dextrose agar in such quan- tities as to make it practically opaque and of a rich wine-red color. The pigment permeates the mycelium and is found in some of the spores. It is possible that the following species has been observed and described in one of its growth forms, but none of the published diagnoses are sufficiently complete to allow of satisfactory identi- fication. It is a pleasure to acknowledge the author’s indebtedness to Dr. L.H. Pammel for his many courtesies and valuable assistance. Cephalosporium Pammelii sp. nov. Hyphis sterilibus decumbentibus vel raris in aere crescentibus, longis, hyalinis, multis ramosis, vacuolatis denique protoplasmate cum oleis globulis repreto, articulatis, 5-15 crassis; chlamydo- Ys 5) Oe ae re is x x . fi 2 As MycoLoGIa sporis 5-10 X 10-15 » conidiophoris e mycelio lateraliter nascenti- bus, erectis vel decumbentibus, simplicibus vel raris ramosis, non vel raris septatis, 2-20 X 3-5 mw in aere sicco, 5-50 X 3-8 in aere humido, non hydrotropismis, summo capitulo globoso 10-35 p diam.; conidiis in aere humido muco-glomeratis, in aere sicco separatis vel laxe cohaerentibus, ellipsoideis vel ovoideis et con- tinuis, vel in aqua falcatis, allantoideis et 1-8 septatis, hyalinis, granulosis. Hab. in dextrose agar pulvene terrae humosae infecta. Var. purpurascens. Uyphis sterilibus primo hyalinis, albis, denique roseis vel purpureis; conidiis hyalini vel purpurascen- tibus, pigmento purpureo in alcohol et aqua soluto, in dextrose- agar et alteris mediis saccharis diffuso. Hab. in dextrose agar pulvere terrae humosae infecta. BACTERIOLOGICAL LABORATORIES, Iowa STATE COLLEGE, AMES, lowa. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 50 Cephalosporium Pammelii Buchanan 1. Microphotograph of type. Mycelium, sporophores and spores on the surface of dextrose agar plate. Courtesy of Iowa Agricultural Experiment Station. 2. Microphotograph of type. Masses of falcate and allantoid, septate spores. Surface of dextrose agar plate. Courtesy of Iowa Agricultural Experiment Station. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 51 Cephalosporium Pammelu and var. purpwrascens 1. Aerial conidiophores developing in relatively dry air. 1a. Medium moist air, therefore somewhat moist, mucus globule not evident. 1b. var. purpuras- cens. Conidiophores in dry air after medium has dried. Ic. var. purpurascens. 2. Conidiophores which have grown in length intermittently, with clusters of spores. 2a. var. purpurascens developed in relatively dry air. 2b. Type developed in moist air with mucus globules. 3. Aerial conidiophores of type, developed in moist air, showing the Hya- lopus type of head. 4. Conidiophores of type produced in contact with the surface of moist agar. 4a, b, c, d. Illustrating the variety of spore shapes and sizes, and the evident continued growth of the spore after abstraction. 5. Falcate spores from a large spore mass, illustrating the method of bud- ding and continued growth. 6. Spores from the surface of agar, showing the unicellular and multisep- tate forms. 6a. Septate spore from preparation stained with fuchsin to show the nuclei. 6b. Septate spores of var. purpurascens with purple pigment. — 7. Chlamydospores of the type, from dextrose N free agar. 7a, D, c, d, @, showing development of spores, intercalary or terminal. MYCOLOGIA PLATE L CEPHALOSPORIUM PAMMELII BUCHANAN s . MyYcoLocIaA PLATE LI CEPHALOSPORIUM PAMMELII BUCHANAN TOXICOLOGICAL EXPERIMENTS WITH SOME OF THE HIGHER FUNGI Ernest D. CLarK AND JoHN L. KANTOR INTRODUCTION From the earliest times it has been observed that the consump- tion of certain species of mushrooms is followed by extremely unpleasant and occasionally fatal results. Amanita muscaria and Amanita phalloides, among others, have earned a very unsavory reputation by their ever growing list of fatalities. The danger from these plants is so great that usually only novices are unaware of their appearance and properties. Consequently, their death- roll receives its greatest additions from among foreigners and chil- dren. However, cases of mistaken identity have occurred even in the baskets of experienced persons. Among the species of Amanita we find many of the most poisonous forms, but other groups have dangerous representatives as well, although none quite so fatal. The evil reputation of Amanita muscaria induced Schmiedeberg and Koppe* to investigate its poison from chemical and pharma- cological standpoints. From their careful work it became evident that this plant contained an active principle which they called muscarin. This was at first considered an alkaloid of the general nature of strychnin and morphin, but later work has shown that it is probably a complex ammonia derivative. Muscarin is an extremely active substance and although present in the fungus in small amounts, it is still able to show its characteristic and fatal effects. Muscarin is particularly violent in its action on the ner- vous system, causing increased secretion, rapid pulse, then paral- ysis and finally cessation of heart action by stimulating the inhibi- tory nerve-endings of that organ. All of these effects may be neutralized by the administration of atropin in small doses; the latter being a complete antidote for pure muscarin. Unfortunately, * Schmiedeberg and Koppe: Das Muskarin. Leipzig, 1869. 175 ie oa 176 MycoLocia however, atropin cannot wholly prevent the harmful effects caused by eating Amanita muscaria, possibly because there are other toxic . substances present in the plant. Harmseny held this opinion as a result of his study of this fungus. He found that atropin was not a complete antidote for extracts of Amanita muscaria, and furthermore, that weight for weight his preparations from the fresh plant were twice as toxic as pure muscarin. From his experiments upon cats and dogs he calculated that if muscarin alone were responsible for the toxic effects of this plant, it would be necessary for a man of average weight to eat four kilograms of the fresh fungus in order to receive the lethal dose of pure muscarin. Therefore he postulated the existence of another poi- son in Amanita muscaria, calling it “ Pilz-toxin.” He claimed that this substance, when separated from muscarin in extracts of the fungus, was not neutralized by atropin, and produced long- continued convulsions and ultimate death. The work of Harmsen upon his “ Pilz-toxin”’ has never been confirmed, but most of the evidence, clinical and otherwise, indicates that muscarin may not be the sole factor involved in cases of poisoning. by Amanita muscaria. Ford* has also shown that in this species there are present peculiar substances that first cause an agglutination and finally a solution of the red corpuscles of the blood. However, muscarin is probably the toxic substance of greatest importance in Amanita muscaria because it withstands heating, whereas the asso- ciated: materials which affect the blood as above stated, are destroyed by heat, and thus are prevented from acting after the ingestion of the cooked fungi. Amanita phalloides is even more dangerous than Amamita mus- caria because there is no known antidote for its poisonous prin- ciple. Several investigators have studied the poisons of this plant, but Ford} alone seems to have been able to isolate and learn the properties of its poisonous substances. The results of poisoning + Harmsen: Zur Toxicologie des Fliegenschwammes. Archiv. f. Expt. Path. u. | Pharmacologie, 11906; 1.(p-, 301. * Ford: Distribution of poisons in the Amanitas. Jour. Pharmacol. and Expt. Therapeutics. 1909, 1, p. 275. {+ Ford: Distribution of haemolysins, agglutinins and poisons in fungi, es- pecially the Amanitas, Entolomas, Lactarius and the Inocybes. Jour. Phar- macol. and Expt. Therapeutics. ‘1911, ii, p. 285.. This paper has a complete bibliography. § CLARK—KANTOR: TOXICOLOGICAL EXPERIMENTS WITH FunNcI 177 by Amanita phalloides are distinct from those seen in the case of Amanita muscaria, since the latter apparently causes death by its action upon the nervous system. These effects are more serious than any caused by the blood-destroying substances found in so many mushrooms. Fortunately, however, the latter are not so im- - portant, owing to the ease with which they are destroyed by heat and the digestive juices. Autopsies after fatal Amanita phalloides poisoning of people and animals show that most of the internal organs are congested, hemorrhagic, and very seriously affected with necrosis and degeneration. In serious cases death intervenes in a few days, while muscarin poisoning develops in a few hours and runs rapidly to death or complete recovery in a short time. There is no antidote for poisoning by the so-called “ amanita- toxin” of Amanita phalloides, nor is a rapid recovery to be ex- pected, in view of the grave lesions it causes. As in the case of muscarin, the “ amanita-toxin”’ is not destroyed by cooking. The blood-laking poisons of this same fungus are destroyed by heat and so probably they are always without effect unless the fungus ismeatem im the raw state. Schlesinger and Ford* purified the “ amanita-toxin’”’ by rigorous chemical methods and obtained final products showing all the characteristic effects of the plant extracts which had been heated to destroy blood-laking substances. They found that the “amanita-toxin” did not seem to belong to the ordinary classes of the powerful poisons, such as the toxalbumins, alkaloids, etc. Very recently Fordy has reported that in Inocybe imfelix he found a peculiar poison that resisted heat and drying. In animals it did not produce the effects of muscarin, ‘ amanita-toxin,” or of any known mushroom poison. The symptoms came on at once and by their nature seemed to indicate the action of some powerful narcotic poison upon the nervous system. The most striking symptoms were extreme drowsiness, forcible retraction of the head (in rabbits), and complete paralysis lasting several hours. The smaller animals died but the larger ones recovered com- pletely in a few hours. All of these observations seemed to indi- * Schlesinger and Ford: On the chemical properties of Amanita-toxin. Jour. Biol. Chem., 1907, 111, p. 279. t Ford: see footnote, page 176. 178 MycoLocIa cate an active narcotic poison of a somewhat unique character. The fact that this Inmocybe is very closely related to Inocybe infida makes Ford’s observations very interesting in connection with our own upon this plant, as stated below. A CASE OF POISONING BY INOCYBE INFIDA The details of the poisoning by Inocybe infida of Dr. W. C. Deming and his family in this vicinity have already been pub- lished,* but they will be repeated here for the sake of complete- ness. We quote from Dr. Deming’s own notes made at the time: “T here transcribe notes made on that or the following evening: June 14, ’09, about 11:30 A.M., my son and I gathered about a quart of mushrooms, mostly of the unknown variety and some of Fig. 1. Inocybe infida (Peck) Earle. the variety frequently eaten. No other kind was gathered. These were stewed and served on toast at 1 P.M. I ate only one half slice with the mushroom thereon, some bread and butter, two cups of weak tea, a little more than one half a stuffed egg, with lettuce and mayonnaise dressing. “Directly after lunch I smoked one half a cigarette as usual. On finishing this, I began to wonder if this or the mushroom had * Murrill: A New Poisonous Mushroom. Mycologia, 1909, i, p. 211. CLARK—KANTOR: TOXICOLOGICAL EXPERIMENTS WITH Funcr 179 disagreed with me, on account of a slight “queer’ feeling which I cannot accurately describe, but it was so little at first that I dis- missed it from my mind. Ina few minutes, however, I gradually began to get a fullness in the head and a rapid heart action as if I had taken nitroglycerin. Then I began to sweat, with a feeling of heat over the body, so that my clothing was drenched, even my outer clothing requiring changing later. At the same time there was no nausea nor prostration nor other bad feeling, and I attended to a man with a wound in my office and then to other members of | the family without difficulty, though a little confused in mind perhaps. A little after that, perhaps forty-five minutes after eat- ing the mushroom, I washed out my stomach with a tube, and laten: took about an ounce of castor oil. Soon after, but long before the oil operated, I had a disagreeable sense of pressure, almost pain in the lower bowel, accompanied for a little while by slight abdominal soreness or pain. All symptoms gradually sub- sided and by evening I was as well as ever except for a little feel- ing of exhaustion. “My wife, 25 years old, ate one whole slice of toast with mush- rooms, two half eggs stuffed with lettuce and mayonnaise, tea, bread and butter.. About half an hour later she felt nauseated and dizzy and lay down. I gave her five glasses of warm water, after which she vomited the egg, but saw no mushrooms. She then took castor oil. “Mrs. A., 65 years old, ate the same amount of mushrooms, several slices of bread and butter, a cup of tea, but no eggs nor salad. When asked, said she felt slight indigestion, but other- wise well. “My son, 5 years old, ate same amount, but no eggs nor salad. Immediately after lunch he had a diarrheal movement containing mushrooms. He was given ipecac and warm water and vomited some mushrooms. “Sophie, maid, aged 30, tasted mushrooms. Felt nauseated soon after. Given mustard and water, but did not vomit. Later, castor oil and was purged and somewhat prostrated. Hattie, maid, aged 38, tasted mushrooms. Belched gas soon after. Not sick. Esther, maid, aged 24, tasted; no effects. “There was no peculiar taste to the cooked mushrooms, perhaps 180 MycoLocIa a very evanescent bitterness in the raw state. I thought perhaps the combination of the eggs and mayonnaise with the mushrooms had something to do with the effects, as my wife and I, the only ones who ate both in any amount, were the chief sufferers. In my case the beating of the heart, full head and sweating were very marked, though I ate but half as much as the others.”’ In this case we are fortunate in having a physician’s careful de- scription of the symptoms following the meal of harmful mush- rooms. It should be noted that these symptoms were caused by the cooked fungi. That fact, taken with the nature of the symptoms, rapidity of recovery, etc., would indicate a toxic sub- stance having more the nature of muscarin than that of blood- ‘ laking substances or of the “ amanita-toxin,’ which, under anal- ogous conditions, acts slowly. EXPERIMENTAL THE CHEMICAL METHODS OF THE INVESTIGATION The general features of the clinical data in this case of poison- ing seemed to indicate the action of an alkaloid. In some prelim- inary experiments it was found that the toxic principle could be ex- tracted by hot or cold 95 per cent. alcohol, and that the evapora- tion residue from such toxic extracts, after being dissolved in water, yielded a slight yellowish precipitate with potassio-mer- curic iodide (Mayer’s reagent). We then applied to the available specimens of Inocybe infida the method of Harmsen* for the preparation of muscarin from Amanita muscaria. The air-dry plants of Inocybe infida are very small, those of average size usually weighing from 0.1 gram to 0.3 gram. The dry plants were powdered in a coffee-mill and treated as follows: The powder was extracted twice for twenty-four hour periods with ten times its weight of 95 per cent. alcohol. The extraction was carried out at room-temperature with an occasional thorough shaking. The alcoholic solutions were evaporated to the consistency of a thick syrup on a water-bath. The syrup was extracted with a small volume (15-25 c.c.) of 95 per cent. alcohol. This extract was also evaporated to the consistency of a syrup, * Harmsen: see footnote, page 176. Slight modifications of the method were introduced. i CLARK—KANTOR: TOXICOLOGICAL EXPERIMENTS WITH FUNGI 181 which, in turn, was thoroughly triturated with powdered glass until a stiff paste was formed. This paste was spread thinly on large watch-glasses and kept in a vacuum desiccator over sul- phuric acid for a week. The desiccator was frequently ex- hausted. The resultant dry friable mass was then extracted with three successive small portions of absolute alcohol. These solutions were combined, evaporated to dryness on a water-bath, treated with a small volume. of water and filtered free from the large amount of fatty matter which separated out. The filtrate was usually clear and colorless, and neutral or slightly alkaline to litmus. When 40 grams of material were used, the volume of the final aqueous solution was about ten cubic centimeters. By evaporation, this volume of solution yielded from 0.05-0.15 gram of a semi-crystalline residue. The modified method just outlined was adopted after several other variations of it had been tried. For instance, Harmsen used boiling alcohol to extract his material, but in our hands it was not as satisfactory as the cold alcohol, because the hot solvent dissolved a larger amount of gummy matter, and besides, such residues showed no greater toxicity than those obtained by extraction with cold alcohol. The success of this extraction method depends upon the repeated purifications that result from re-solution of the syrupy evaporation residues with fresh alcohol, and also upon the complete drying of the powdered-glass-syrup mixture in the desiccator. When the residue from the absolute alcohol extract was treated with water, a bulky insoluble portion was separated. The small amount of aqueous filtrate was used for injection into frogs. _ The fact already mentioned, that potassio-mercuric iodide pre- cipitated yellowish material when added to the Inocybe extract, led to the use of this reagent for the purification of the toxic substance. The method of alkaloid purification, as finally adopted, was that recommended by Dragendorff,* which was con- ducted as follows: The aqueous filtrate obtained in the last phase of the Harmsen * Dragendorff: Plant Analysis, translated by Greenish. London, 1884, pp. 57-8. 182 MyYcoLoGIa process was made slightly acid with sulphuric acid, and then treated with a moderate excess of potassio-mercuric iodide solu- tion. A yellowish amorphous precipitate formed at once, and after heating the mixture for an hour on a water-bath, the pre- cipitate was allowed to settle over night. Filtration through double filters was often necessary to remove the colloidal precipi- tate. The thoroughly washed precipitate was then suspended in hot water and decomposed with hydrogen sulphide, while the mix- ture was still hot. After this treatment the mercury sulphide could be filtered off readily, especially if the mixture was first allowed to stand on a steam-bath for an hour or more. The filtrate contained some free hydriodic acid and also the compound of the toxic substance with hydriodic acid. The careful addition of silver sulphate, in the form of a saturated aqueous solution of that substance, until no further precipitate was obtained, followed by boiling for a short time, served to decompose and precipitate all iodine derivatives. The yellow silver iodide was then filtered off and the sulphuric acid in the filtrate removed by precipitation with an excess of barium carbonate. The clear filtrate, from the resultant barium sulphate plus the physical excess of barium car- bonate, contained any alkaloidal substance that occurred in the specimens under examination. We evaporated this aqueous solu- tion to I10-I5 c.c. on a water-bath and used small portions of it in the pharmacological tests on frogs as indicated below. Thinking that cholin, resulting from the decomposition of lecithins in the fungi, might be present with the toxic substance in the final filtrates, we tested all of the latter for cholin. Rosen- heim’s* periodide test offers a beautiful and characteristic means of detecting cholin. Practically all the extracts were found to contain it. For the detection of cholin one adds a drop of plati- num chloride solution to the liquid to be tested, which may be only a few drops on a microscope slide. After allowing the water to evaporate, the feathery and prismatic colorless crystals of the cholin-platinum chloride and of the excess of. platinum chloride may be easily detected under the microscope. When these crystals * Rosenheim: New Tests for Choline in Physiological Fluids. Jour. of Physiol. 1905, xxxili, pp. 220-4. CLARK—KANTOR: TOXICOLOGICAL EXPERIMENTS WITH FUNGI 183 are treated with a drop or two of Lugol’s solution,* the micro- scopical appearance gradually changes; the original crystals slowly disappear, the whole field becomes darker, and finally characteristic brown platelets come to view in large numbers. The cholin per- iodide crystals have a great similarity to the “haemin” crystals obtained in Teichmann’s test for hemoglobin. Upon evaporation of the water, the crystalline plates lose their form and change into oily drops, which immediately resume their characteristic form when more Lugol’s solution 1s added. Before applying the extraction and alkaloidal separation methods to Inocybe we tested them upon samples of Amanita muscaria to determine the efficacy of our procedures. The methods were found to be satisfactory. TOXICOLOGICAL EXPERIMENTS ‘In our experiments to determine the toxicity of extracts upon frogs we used lively animals weighing from 25 to 40 grams. All injections were made into the dorsal lymph-sac except in a few cases, when the toxic solution was given by mouth through a small narrow pipette. A description of these experiments follows. HXPERIMENTS WITH AMANITA MUSCARIA. ‘Twenty-five grams of air-dry specimens were treated and extracted as already described, but no attempt was made to apply the alkaloidal separa- tion process. The final volume of the aqueous solution was 15 c.c., which on evaporation to dryness yielded 0.18 gram of a waxy, semicrystaline residue. This residue gave a striking Rosenheim cholin test. mapermment I. july 14, 1910,’ Prog 2: Weight, 27 grams: Received an injection of 1 c.c. of Amanita muscaria extract at ZeOre Ni. 225 mi. Paralyzed ater excitenrent. 2.41 P.M. Paralyzed, very slight muscular reflexes. 2.47 P.M. Heart stopped in diastole. | Experiment 2, July 14, 1910. Frog 3. Weight, 31 grams. At 9.58 A.M. received an injection of 0.5 c.c. of the extract admin- istered to the frog in Experiment 1. * Lugol: Lugol’s solution contains 4 grams of iodine and 6 grams of potas- sium iodide dissolved in 100 c.c. of water. 184 . MyYcoLocIa 10.02-A.M. Paralyzed. 10.15 A.M. Apparently recovered. 10.20 A.M. Paralyzed again. 10.27 A.M. Heart stopped in diastole. The remainder of the available air-dry specimens (20 grams) was extracted according to Harmsen’s scheme and the residue thus obtained was subjected to the alkaloidal separation process already outlined. A small amount of a waxy residue was the outcome of this treatment. This residue weighed 0.07 gram. It was dis- solved in 10 c.c. of water. This solution also responded to the test for cholin. Experiment 3. AugustI1,1910. Frogii. Weight, 29 grams. Received an“injection of I t.c. of extract, at 4.27 Ba, 4.31 P.M. Completely paralyzed. 4.35 P.M. Heart stopped. EXPERIMENTS WITH INOCYBE INFIDA. First Group. Twenty grams of pulverized Inocybe infida were extracted in the usual way and the final residue, weighing 0.21 gram, was dissolved in 10 c.c. of water. The residue was greenish and semi-crystalline. Its solution was slightly alkaline to litmus. This extract was not subjected to the alkaloidal separation process. Experiment 4. July 15, 1910. Frog 8. Weight, 35 grams. Received an injection of 1 c.c. of Inogybe extract af 240 Pi 2.37 P.M. Lethargic. Swallowing motions. 2.55 P.M. Lethargic. Swallowing motions. Began to appear bloated. July 16, 10.30 A.M. MHeart stopped. Animal bloated. Experiment 5. July 15, 1910. Frog 9. Weight, 26 grams. At 3.56 P.M. received an injection of 2 c.c. of the extract admin- istered to the frog in Experiment 4. 4.01 FM Nearly patalyzed: 3 4.17 P.M.. Wholly paralyzed. 4.2) POM Peart stopped. Forty grams of pulverized Inocybe infida were extracted and treated in the usual manner. The residue, which was waxy and greenish in color, weighed 0.36 gram. It was dissolved in 20 c.c. of water. This solution contained cholin, as was indicated by the periodide test. The alkaloidal separation process was not applied to it. rere —— CLARK—KANTOR: TOXICOLOGICAL EXPERIMENTS WITH Funcr 185 Experiment 6. July 26, 1910. Frog 10. Weight, 31 grams. Received an injection of I c.c. of this extract at 2.55 P.M. eas P.M. Lethargic. F320.P.M. Partly paralyzed. July 27, 9.30 A.M. Apparently normal. Experiment 7. July 28, 1910. Frog 10a. Weight, 28 grams. At 2.06 P.M. received an injection of 1.5 c.c. of the extract admin- istered to the frog in Experiment 6. 2.12 P.M. Partly paralyzed. 3.30 P.M. Wholly paralyzed. July 29, 9.20 A.M. Apparently normal. Experiments 6 and 7 were repeated in every particular, with a new extract. The final residue weighed 0.43 gram. It was dis- solved in 20 c.c. of water. The test for cholin was positive. Experiment 8. January 20,1911. Frog16. Weight, 33 grams. iveceived an injection .of 1 c.c. of this extract at 3.12 P.M. aero: PM. Excited, he 3.23 P.M. Very lethargic, partly paralyzed. 3.30 P.M. Wholly paralyzed. 4.00 PuM,~ Recovering. Bloated. Partly paralyzed. 4.30 P.M. Slightly paralyzed. Jandary-27, 9:10 A.M. lLethargic( ?), bloated. 4.00 P.M. Normal, bloated(?). Experiment9. January19,1911. Frogi17. Weight, 37 grams. At 4.07 P.M. received an injection of I c.c. of the extract admin- istered to the frog in Experiment 8. Beiehd Excited: weir ve, Very lethargic. 4.40 P.M. Lethargic and partly paralyzed. January 20, 9.00 A.M. Lethargic and bloated. jamuary 20, 9:15 A.M. Normal. SECOND Group. The evaporated remainders of the Inocybe extracts prepared for use in Experiments 4-9 were combined, redissolved, and the alkaloidal separation process applied to the resulting solution. The precipitate given with potassio-mercuric iodide was light in color and in such a finely divided state that it was filtered off with difficulty. The precipitate was not as yellow as that from Amanita muscaria, nor was it as crystalline in ap- 186 MycoLoGIA pearance. ‘The final residue was greenish and weighed 0.13 gram The test for cholin was positive. The solution was neutral to litmus. | Experiment 10. February 13,1911. Frog18. Weight, 24 grams. Received an injeetion of I ‘e:c. at 2:07 P2M. 2.25 P.M. Excited. 2°22 PAM. (i Parthy paralyzed. 2.35 P.M. . Completely paralyzed. 4.30 P.M. Lethargic and partly paralyzed. February 14, 9.15 A.M. Apparently normal. EXPERIMENTS WITH CLITOCYBE MULTICEPS. Having already studied the action of extracts of the poisonous Amanita muscaria and the questionable /nocybe infida, we performed similar experi- ments with comparable extracts of Clitocybe multiceps, which is known to be harmless. This plan was intended to serve as a “ con- trol” of our previous procedure and to show whether we had in- troduced poisonous material into our extracts during their prep- aration. About 50 grams of dried Clitocybe multiceps were treated in the usual manner and finally 0.23 gram of a waxy residue was obtained. This residue was dissolved in I0 c.c. of water. The solution seemed to be slightly alkaline to ltmus. The test for cholin was very pronounced, in fact, it was the most striking of any yet observed by us in this study. Experiment rz. October 14,1910. Frog13. Weight, 35 grams. Received an injection of 1 c.c. of the extract at 9.47 A.M. 10 A.M. No symptoms. 12 M. Normal and continued so. Experiment 12. October 14,1910. Frogi14. Weight, 25 grams. At 10.50 A.M. received an injection of 2 c.c. of the extract admin- istered to the frog in Experiment I1. 11.25 A.M. No symptoms. 12.00 M. | Slightly lethargic(?). 12.45. 2. ANormal: October 15,9.10 A.M. Normal and continued so. The remainder of the extract prepared for use in Experiments II and 12 was treated according to Dragendorff’s method for the separation of alkaloids. The resultant residue weighed 0.05 gram. It was dissolved in 10 c.c. of water. The solution was slightly Il] dlLvidg —————_—®.- - - Se enaeeaaee arcana —_-—- SdHDILINW ATAOO LITO AO SNAHWIOAdS AWOS VIDOTODAIN CLARK—KANTOR: TOXICOLOGICAL EXPERIMENTS WITH FuncrI 187 alkaline to litmus. Apparently there was no cholin in it, for there was no response to the Rosenheim test. Experiment 13. October 24,1910. Frog15. Weight, 28 grams. Received an injection of I c.c. of the extract at 4.07 P.M. 4.17 P.M. Normal. 5.05 P.M. Normal. October 25, 9.05 A.M. Normal. Experiment 14. October 28, 1910. Frog 13a. Weight, 32 grams. At 2.28 P.M. received an injection of I c.c. of the extract administered to the frog in Experiment 13. ao2 P.M. “Normal. 225 P.M. Normal. 4.50 P.M. Normal. Experiment 15. October 28,1910. Frog 20. Weight, 35 grams. At 4.50 P.M. received, per os, I c.c. of the extract administered to the frog in Experiments 13 and 14. moos. Excited(?). 2002 ME. Normal. - 5.50 P.M. Normal. SUMMARY OF CONCLUSIONS Inocybe infida, when subjected to processes of extraction and purification that separate muscarin from Amanita muscaria, yields material which exerts definite toxic effects upon frogs. These effects are quite different from those produced by muscarin as obtained, by the same method, from Amanita muscaria. A pro- longed state of lethargy, often with complete recovery after twelve or fifteen hours in this condition, was a constant factor in our toxicological experiments with this Inocybe. The poison seems to be of the narcotic type recently found by Ford in Inocybe infelix. The poison of Inocybe infida seems to belong chemically to the class of alkaloids or related substances. The plants of this spe- cies are small. A very much larger supply of these mushrooms than the available quantity will be required for the isolation and chemical identification of the toxic material. Dr. William A. Murrill called Professor Gies’ attention to the 188 MyYcoLoGIA case of poisoning in Dr. Deming’s family (p. 178) and suggested the desirability of an inquiry into the cause. At Professor Gies’ request we conducted these experiments. The sincere thanks of the writers are due to Professor Gies for his interest and sugges- tions. Dr. Murrill very kindly supplied us with the fungi used in this work, and to him also our thanks are due. LABORATORY OF BIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY OF COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS AND SURGEONS, New York City. THE AGARICACEAE OF TROPICAL NORTH AMERICA—III WILLIAM A. MurRILL The introductory remarks used in the last article of this series apply in a general way to the genera here treated; most of them belong to temperate regions and are scantily represented in the tropics except at high elevations. The genus Hydrocybe seems to delight in the moist mountain tops where tree-ferns grow, and a number of endemic species have been developed in these peculiar and segregated localities. It was my good fortune to be admir- ably situated at Cinchona, Jamaica, at 5,000 feet elevation, for the study of many species of this genus, and to have Mrs. Murrill with me to make colored drawings from the freshly gathered specimens. The following simple key may be used to distinguish these genera. They all contain fleshy, central-stemmed species, but none of them possess a volva and only two are furnished with the rudiments of an annulus. The temperate species far exceed those of the tropics, both in number and abundance. Lamellae fleshy, not waxy, though apparently so in Laccaria. Lamellae adnate; spores echinulate. 1, LACCARIA. Lamellae decurrent. Sporophore solitary or gregarious. 2, GLITOCYBE. Sporophore densely cespitose. 3. MoNADELPHUS. Lamellae sinuate or adnexed. 4. MELANOLEUCA. Lamellae waxy at maturity, translucent or watery in appearance. Veil absent; pileus usually bright-colored. 5. HyYDROCYBE. Veil present; pileus not bright-colored. 6. HyGRoPHORUS. ie eACOARTAM Berk ec: Br. Ann, Nate list, 370..- 18832 Russuliopsis Schrot. Krypt. Fl. Schles. 31: 622. 1889. This genus is distinguished from Clitocybe by its echinulate spores and adnate gills. 13g 190 MycoLoctia LAcCARIA LACCATA (Scop.) Berk. & Br. Ann. Nat. Hist. 370. 1883 Clitocybe laccata Quél. Champ. Jura Vosg. 55. 1872. No attempt is here made to list the synonyms of this common and well-known temperate species, which is probably confined to the higher elevations of our tropics, being abundant at Cinchona, Jamaica. Cinchona, Jamaica, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 547, 509; Cuba, Wright; Jalapa, Mexico, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 2. 2. CLITOCyBE (Fries) Quél. Champ. Jura Vosg. 48. (7872 The distinguishing feature of this very important temperate genus is its decurrent gills. Some of the species, however, do not show this character very conspicuously. : 1. Clitocybe niveicolor sp. nov. Entire sporophore snowy-white, gregarious in moist humus; pileus compressed-convex, reaching 7 mm. in diameter; surface smooth, glabrous, appearing subtomentose when dry because of the loosely woven context, margin slightly irregular, decurved; lamellae decurrent, distant, slightly arcuate ; spores ovoid, smooth, hyaline, 12 7; stipe cylindric, slightly tapering upward, gla- brous, fleshy, fistulose, I-1.5 cm. long, 1 mm. thick above, 1.5 mm. below. Type collected on the ground in a moist virgin forest covering a mountain side near Motzorongo, Mexico, 1,000 ft. elevation, Jan- uary 15, 1910, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 1058. 3. Clitocybe troyana sp. nov. Pileus subhemispheric, regular, solitary, I cm. broad; surface dry, smooth, glabrous, pale-isabelline; margin regular, concolor- ous, incurved on drying; lamellae decurrent, rather crowded, white; spores ovoid, smooth, hyaline, 5 X 4; stipe straight, taper- ing upward, subconcolorous, glabrous, 2.5 cm. long, I-1.5 mm. thick... Type collected on the ground in woods, Troy and Tyre, Jamaica, January 12-14, 1909, W. A. Murrill & W. Harris 931. MuRRILL: AGARICACEAE OF TROPICAL NortH AMERICA 191 4. Clitocybe incrustata sp. nov. Pileus turbinate, with conic umbo, solitary, 2 cm. broad, nearly 1 cm. high; surface smooth, glabrous, dry, pallid with a rosy tint, light-bay on the umbo, becoming incrusted on drying with a white, powdery substance readily soluble in water; margin thin, straight, concolorous ; lamellae decurrent, few in number, dull-white; spores ovoid, smooth, hyaline, 8-10 X 5-7»; stipe curved, cylindric, sub- equal, glabrous, white, 4 cm. long, 4 mm. thick. Type collected in rich soil on a wet bank at Chester Vale, Jamaica, 3,000 it. elevation, December 23, 1908, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 208. The powdery substance covers about one third of the surface and is distributed in radiating patches or streaks. 5. Clitocybe testaceoflava sp. nov. Pileus obconic in outline, deeply umbilicate, irregularly oval in cross section, solitary, 3-5 cm. broad; surface dry, distinctly tomentose, dilute-testaceous, margin irregularly undulate, in- curved, concolorous; lamellae decurrent, rather distant, strami- neous, edges undulate; spores ellipsoid, smooth, slightly yellowish, -4-5 X 3h; stipe cylindric, subequal, curved, slightly paler than the surface of the pileus, white near the base, 3-4 cm. long, 3 mm. thick. Type collected under low bushes ona bank at Cinchona, Jamaica, 5,000 ft. elevation, December 25-January 8, 1908-9, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 543. 6. Clitocybe mexicana sp. nov. Pileus convex to depressed, irregularly lobed, gregarious, scarcely cespitose, 7 cm. broad; surface smooth, glabrous, nearly white, with an avellaneous-isabelline tint, margin striate, involute when young ; context I cm. thick at the center, milk-white, sweet, odor none when fresh, but strong and not unpleasant on drying; lamellae decurrent, close, rather narrow, tapering at each end, pale watery- white; spores fusiform, smooth, hyaline, 7 » long; stipe enlarging slightly above, dealbate, glabrous, finely tomentose near the base, hollow, white inside, with a tough rind, 7 cm. long, nearly 2 cm. thick. Type collected on the ground among humus in a moist virgin forest near Jalapa, Mexico, 5,000 ft. elevation, December 12~20, 1909, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 137. 192 MyYcoLoGcIA 7. Clitocybe Broadwayi sp. nov. Gregarious to subcespitose, rather large, abundant, strongly sug- gesting Tricholoma alboflavidum, but with distinctly decurrent gills; pileus thin, convex, often indented on the side next to the stipe owing to its clustered arrangement, 5-8 cm. broad; surface glabrous, faintly radiate-striate, dry, white or pale-isabelline, depressed to umbilicate ; margin incurved, concolorous, blackening when bruised; lamellae decurrent, close, narrow, white; spores ellipsoid, smooth, hyaline, 5-7 & 3.5-4.5 »; stipe curved, cylindric, usually equal, glabrous, toughish, slightly reddish-brown, twisted and finely grooved when dry, suggesting asbestos, 5-7 cm. long, 2-4 mm. thick. Type collected on the ground among leaves in a cocoa planta- tion at Tanteen, St. George’s, Grenada, August 23, 1@05057) Broadway. Also collected in Grenada by Broadway in Septem- ber, 1905. DOUBTFUL AND EXCLUDED SPECIES Most of these will be found treated under Monadelphus, Om- phalia, and Marasmius. Clitocybe rivulosa, reported from the West Indies by Fries, is a European plant, and no specimens of it from tropical America have been seen in any of the herbaria examined. Clitocybe pachylus Berk. & Curt., from Cuba, is prob- ably undescribed. 3. MonapDELPHUS Earle, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden 5: 432. 1909 This genus was founded by Earle to receive the cespitose species of Clitocybe, the type being C. illudens. Monadelphus caespitosus ( Berk.) Lentinus caespitosus Berk. Hook. Lond. Jour. Bot. 6: 317. 1847. (Type from Ohio. ) Agaricus (Pleurotus) caespitosus Berk. Jour. Linn. Soc. 10: 287. 1868. Agaricus monadelphus Morgan, Jour. Cinc. Soc. Nat. Hist. 6: 69. 1883. (Type from Ohio.) Clitocybe monadelpha Sacc. Syll. Fung. 5: 164. 1887. Pleurotus caespitosus Sacc. Syll. Fung. 5: 352. 1887. MurritL: AGARICACEAE OF TropicaL NortH AMERICA 193 A rather common species in the southern United States, ranging north to New York and west to Kansas. At Kew, it is. repre- sented by specimens from South Carolina and.Ohio only, those from Cuba bearing this name being an entirely different plant. Fries knew the species well, so we may infer that Liebmann’s specimens from Orizaba, Mexico, were correctly determined, although they appear to have been lost. This species has the habit and general form, but neither the brilliant coloring nor the poi- sonous properties, of M. illudens. It is difficult to distinguish from certain forms of Armillaria mellea, which also occurs in dense clusters about old stumps but is usually furnished with a veil. The spores of M. caespitosus are broadly ovoid, smooth, yale, 7 XS ph. Orizaba, Mexico, Liebmann; British Honduras, Morton E. Peck. 4. MELANOLEUCA Pat. Tax. Hymén. 159. 1900 Tricholoma (Fries) Quél. 1872. Not Tricholoma Benth. 1820. This genus, usually known as Tricholoma, is abundantly repre- sented in temperate regions. It differs from Clitocybe chiefly in its sinuate or adnexed, instead of decurrent, gills. 1. Melanoleuca holoporphyra (Berk. & Curt.) Agaricus (Clitocybe) holoporphyrus Berk. & Curt. Jour. Linn. HOG. 10: 264.) 1868. Described from Wright’s Cuban collections, and said to grow on rotten logs in woods. The types at Kew have been examined. My own notes, supplemented by a colored drawing, are as follows: w Paleus ‘convex, 6 cm. broad; surface latericious, dry, finely tomentose, slightly striate on the margin; lamellae sinuate with a decurrent tooth, broad, distant, testaceous; spores ovoid, smooth, hyaline, 9-12 X 4-7 »; stipe equal, pale-purple, glabrous, hollow, with a fibrous-looking rind, 6 <1 cm. Solitary in rich soil in coffee plantations along the Rio Blanco, January 17, 1910.” Xuchiles, Mexico, W. A. & Edna L. Murnill 1125. 2. Melanoleuca dichropus (Fries) Agancus (Tricholoma) dichropus Fries, Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Wrosalvllier: 22% 1Ss51. 194 MyYcoLoGIa This beautiful species was collected in the island of St. Thomas by Oersted, who made a colored drawing of it which may still be seen at Copenhagen, but no trace of the fungus itself was discov- ered either in Denmark or in Sweden. The pileus is represented as dilute wine-colored, with a purple center, and the stipe is con- colorous except at the apex, where it abruptly changes to white. The general form of the plant is more like Lepiota than Melano- leuca. 3. Melanoleuca jamaicensis sp. nov. Pileus umbilicate, solitary, 2-3 cm. broad; surface glabrous, latericious-fulvous ; lamellae sinuate with a decurrent tooth, lateri- cious, broad, rather distant ; spores globose, smooth, hyaline, 3—4p,; stipe slender, cylindric, equal, glabrous, concolorous with the sur- face of the pileus, 4 cm. long, 2.5 mm. thick, the apex much en- larged, 5 mm. thick, stramineous, and tomentose. Type collected on the ground under tree-ferns at Morce’s Gap, Jamaica, 5,000 ft. elevation, December 29, 30, January 2, 1908-9, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 72c. The fresh plant has the appear- ance of Clitocybe proxima Boud. 4. Melanoleuca subisabellina sp. nov. Pileus irregular, convex to infundibuliform, gregarious, 4-8 em. broad; surface glabrous, dull-colored, dingy-isabelline, mar- gin undulate or slightly lobed, inflexed; lamellae sinuate,. straight, narrow, rather close, white to dirty-brownish; spores ellipsoid, hyaline, 5 X 3.5, with minute, short prickles; stipe curved, taper- ing toward the base, glabrous, fleshy, white, 3 cm. long, 3-10 mm. thick. Type collected on a waste heap of earth and vegetable refuse in Castleton Gardens, Jamaica, December 14, 15, 1008, Wi AaG Edna L. Murrill 45. 5. Melanoleuca jalapensis sp. nov. Pileus convex, much split at the margin, solitary, 4 cm. broad; surface dry, glabrous, shining, more or less radiate-rimose, the castaneous cuticle remaining entire at the center, but almost dis- appearing near the margin, where it persists in faint streaks or patches ; context thin, white, sweet; lamellae adnate with a slight sinus, narrow, rather close, cremeous, pruinose under a lens; spores globose, smooth, hyaline, 5; stipe cylindric, equal, gla- MurRILL: AGARICACEAE OF TROPICAL NortH AMERICA 195 brous, white, with a tough rind, 4 cm. long, 7 mm. thick, abruptly bulbous at the base as in some species of Clitocybe and Cortinarwus. Type collected on rich soil in a moist virgin forest near Jalapa, Mexico, December 12-20, 1909, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 85. DOUBTFUL SPECIES Agaricus (Tricholoma) sordidus Fries, Epicr. Myc. 53. 1838. Reported from St. Thomas by Fries in Nova Acta Soc. Sci: Upsal. III. 1: 23. 1851, who identified one of Oersted’s collections as this species. No trace of the specimens in question were found in Europe. 5. Hydrocybe (Fries) Karst. Hattsv. 233. 1879 This genus, usually known as Hygrophorus, contains many brilliantly colored members in temperate regions, some of the commonest of which were described and illustrated in Myco- LoGIA for July, I9QIo. 1. Hydrocybe albo-umbonata sp. nov. Pileus conic, with long cylindric umbo, solitary, 2.5 cm. broad, nearly 2 cm. high; surface smooth, glabrous, moist, white; lamellae broad, ventricose, thin, white; spores subglobose, smooth, hyaline, 5-7 pw; stipe curved, terete, equal, glabrous, moist, white, 5 cm. long, 2 mm. thick. Type collected on the ground in woods at New Haven Gap, Jamaica, 5,600 ft. elevation, January 4, 19090, W. A. & Edna’L. Murrill 764. 2. Hydrocybe aurantia sp. nov. Pileus obconic, small, solitary, 1.5 cm. broad; surface smooth or slightly striate, glabrous, dry or moist, aurantiacous, lamellae adnate, rather broad and distant, subconcolorous ; spores globose, smooth, hyaline, 3-5 »; stipe slightly tapering downward, glabrous, aurantiacous, pruinose at the apex, 2.5 cm. long, about 2 mm. thick. Type collected on the ground in woods at Morce’s Gap, Jamaica, 5,000 ft. elevation, December 29, 30, January 2, 1908-9, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 743. 196 MycoLocta 3. Hydrocybe bella (Massee) Hygrophorus bellus Massee, Jour. Bot. 30: 161. 1892. Type collected on the ground in woods in the Nariaqua Valley, St. Vincent, by W. R. Elliott. A large scarlet species with decur- rent gills and immense ellipsoid spores 18 & I0 p. 4. Hydrocybe Cantharellus (Schw.) Agaricus (Omphalia) Cantharellus Schw. Schr. Nat. Ges. Leip- Zig 1): 88." L622! Hygrophorus Cantharellus Fries, Epicr. Myc. 329. 1838. A very pretty little species, resembling Omphalia but. brilliantly colored, common in many varieties from Maine to Alabama and west to Minnesota. The spores of the tropical specimens are ellip- soid, smooth, hyaline, 8-9 X 5p. Castleton Gardens, Jamaica, Earle 227; New Haven Gap, Jamaica, 5,600 ft. elevation, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 760. 5. Hydrocybe Earlei sp. nov. Pileus convex, solitary, 3 cm. broad; surface glabrous, silky- shining, not striate, pale reddish-yellow; context yellow, mild; lamellae slightly adnexed, crowded, broad, ventricose, cremeous ; spores globose, smooth, hyaline, 7; stipe somewhat flattened, equal, hollow, glabrous, shining, pale-yellow, 5-6 cm. long, 4-6 mim. thick. Type collected on the ground in a pasture at Herradura, Cuba, - June 16, 1907, F. S: Earle 562. 6. Hydrocybe flavolutea sp. nov. Pileus convex, solitary, 1.3 cm. broad, 5 mm. high ;isteiaee luteous, with faint traces of red,. polished, slightly viscid, radiate- striate; lamellae flavous, slightly ventricose, rather close, several times inserted, apparently free, but really connected by slender threads of tissue across the disk to which the stipe is attached; spores globose, regular, hyaline, uninucleate, smooth, 4-5 »; stipe cylindric, equal, smooth, glabrous, citrinous, whitish-tomentose and slightly enlarged at the base, 2.2 cm. long, 1.5 mm. thick. Type collected in soil on a bank at Cinchona, Jamaica, December 25—-January 8, 1908-9, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 527. Also col- lected at Jalapa, Mexico, December 12-20, 19090, W. A. & Edna LL. Murnril 35, 220: MurRRILL: AGARICACEAE OF TROPICAL NorTtTH AMERICA 197 7. Hydrocybe hondurensis sp. nov. Pileus convex to plane, slightly depressed, solitary, I-1.5 cm. broad; surface luteous, very viscid, radiate-striate ; lamellae short- decurrent, rather narrow, inserted; spores ovoid, smooth, hyaline, 5 X 3.5; stipe equal, concolorous, very viscid, 3-4 cm. long, 1-2 mm. thick. Type collected in rich soil in British Honduras, 1906, Morton Hae eGr. 8. Hydrocybe rosea sp. nov. Pileus convex with an umbilicate center, resembling Omphalia in shape, solitary, I cm. broad, 5 mm. high; surface smooth, gla- brous, not viscid, roseous to incarnate, margin entire or rarely lobed, decurved; context very thin, allowing the lamellae to show through on the upper side; lamellae decurrent, arcuate, white, stained with red; spores ovoid, smooth, hyaline, 10-13 X 7-Qp; stipe smooth, cylindric, paler than the pileus below, deep-red at Dae apex; where it is much enlarged, 1.5 cm. long, 1 mm. thick below. ive collected in moss on-a decayed loge on Sir John Peak, Jamaica, 6,000 ft. elevation, January 5, 19090, W. A. Murrill 811. 9g. Hydrocybe subcaespitosa sp. nov. Pileus convex to plane or depressed, subcespitose, 2-3 cm. broad; surface smooth, glabrous, ruber when young, miniatous when older ; lamellae white to stramineous, adnate or slightly decurrent, broad, inserted; spores oblong-ellipsoid, smooth, hyaline, 8-9 5p; stipe thick, cylindric to slightly flattened, smooth, glabrous, luteous or paler yellowish, about 3 cm. long, 5 mm. or more thick. . Type collected on rich soil under tree-ferns at Morce’s Gap, Jamaica, 5,000 ft. elevation, December 29, 30, January 2, 1908-9, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 750. 10. Hydrocybe subflavida sp. nov. Pileus conic to subcampanulate, umbonate, gregarious, reaching 5 cm. broad and 3 cm. high; surface pale-flavous, dull-luteous in very young stages and on the umbo, moist, smooth, becoming striate in old or wet specimens; lamellae adnate with decurrent tooth, broad, ventricose, rather distant, pale-yellow; spores glo- bose, smooth, hyaline, 5; stipe cylindric, equal, pale-flavous, glabrous, 4-5 cm. long, 4-7 mm. thick. 1598 MycoLociIa Type collected on the ground under tree-ferns at Morce’s Gap, Jamaica, 5,000 ft. elevation, December 29, 30, January 2, 1908-9, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 674. 11. Hydrocybe subminiata sp. nov. Pileus convex to plane, at length irregular, 1.5 cm. broad; sur- face viscid, smooth, miniatous, varying slightly in places, margin undulate ; lamellae decurrent, few, whitish to ochraceous; spores oblong-ellipsoid, often constricted at the middle, smooth, hyaline, about 9 X 5; stipe terete, crooked, slightly enlarged above, gla- brous, luteous, 3 cm. long, 2 mm. thick. Type collected in soil on a shaded bank at Chester Vale, Jamaica, 3,000 ft. elevation, December 23, 1908, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 309. Also collected on the ground under tree-ferns at. Morce’s Gap, Jamaica, December 29, 30, January 2, 1908-08 17; eae Edna L. Murrill 672. What appears to be the same species was collected near Santiago de las Vegas, Cuba, September 11, 1904, Ef iS On Cade 12. Hydrocybe troyana sp. nov. Pileus subhemispheric to convex, solitary, I-1.5 cm. broad, 3 mm. high; surface smooth, viscid when wet, ferruginous ; lamellae decurrent, violaceous, distant, rather broad, two or three times inserted ; spores ellipsoid, smooth, hyaline, 7-9 X 4-5 p; stipe gla- brous, cylindric, latericious above, paler below, changing to flavous at the base, 4 cm. long, 2.5 mm. thick. Collected on the ground in Troy and Tyre, Jamaica, January 12-14, 1909, W. A. Murrill & W. Harris 1078 (type), 109c. This is a smaller species than H. coccineus, with ferruginous hues on the surface of the pileus and violet-tinted lamellae. DouBTFUL SPECIES | Hygrophorus mimatus Fries, Epicr. Myc. 330. 1838. This common temperate species has been reported by Duss upon various kinds of dead wood in Guadeloupe. Hygrophorus? variolosus Fries, Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsal. III. 1: 29. 1851. Described from collections in Costa Rica by Oer- sted, who made colored drawings of fresh specimens and also preserved some in alcohol. These specimens could not be found MurriL_L: AGARICACEAE OF TROPICAL NortH AMERICA 199 in Europe, but the drawings strongly suggest Chamaemyces alphitophyllus, 6. HyGropHorus Fries, Gen. Hymen. 8. 1836 Lymacium (Fries) Schrot, Krypt. Fl. Schles. 31: 330. 1889. This genus in its present limitation includes species provided with a veil, which is glutinous and often inconspicuous. 1. Hygrophorus subpratensis sp. nov. Pileus convex, obtuse, gregarious, 3-4 cm. broad; surface pale- fuscous when young, becoming pallid or whitish with darker disk, slimy-viscid, not striate, pellicle separable; context white, unchang- ing, odor and taste mild; lamellae deeply sinuate, broad, crowded, white; spores globose or subglobose, smooth, hyaline, 5; stipe cylindric, equal, slimy-viscid, white, solid but spongy, 3-4 cm. long, 3-4 mm. thick; veil slimy-viscid, scarcely leaving an annulus. Type collected on lawns at Santiago de las Vegas, Cuba, June Heer, 1.9. Hale 272. Also collected on banana trash in the soime locality, June 16, 1904, F. S. Earle 68. 2. Hygrophorus montanus sp. nov. _Pileus plane or convex, smooth, depressed, gregarious, 2.5 cm. broad; surface smooth, viscid, stramineous to isabelline, with a testaceous tint, margin incurved, white, entire; lamellae adnexed, rather broad, yellowish-white, discolored in blotches on drying, pruinose on the edge; spores pip-shaped, smooth, faintly yellow- ish, 8-10 X 4-5; stipe shining, watery-white, smooth, cylindric, equal, fleshy-fibrous, 4 cm. long, 5 mm. thick; veil very slight, not forming an annulus. Type collected on the ground in a trail at New Haven Gap, Jamaica, 5,600 ft. elevation, January 4, 1909, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 7609. New York Botanical GARDEN. NOTE ON THE REPUTED POISONOUS PROP- ERTIES OF COPRINUS COMATUS Louis G:C) Krikcer In Mycotocia for March, 1911, Professor Dearness alludes to some recent cases of poisoning attributed by Doctor Cleghorn to Coprinus comatus. As this species is a favorite with mushroom- eaters, any reflection upon its character is worthy of consideration. Professor Dearness, realizing this, suggests the following expla- nation : “In the process of disintegration, nocuous products undoubtedly do develop from innocent compounds, but, further, it is quite con- ceivable that the strength of poisonous principles may vary in the same species of mushroom or that even some alkaloid may be - normally present in one set of conditions and be absent in another. On what other theory can one explain the experience reported by Dr. Cleghorn in the October number of Good Housekeeping (p. ZU) ae Could not a poisonous species somehow have got into the broth? Four reasons present themselves against the view that the noted edible Coprinus could have caused the trouble. (1) Some my- cophagists claim that deliquescence, instead of rendering it poison- ous, heightens the flavor. (2) It is not apt to be eatem 19 fac decaying condition, for it becomes repulsive to the average person by its deliquescence alone: no person with his olfactories in normal order will eat the decayed or decaying plant. (3) Except by mis- take it has never before been reported as poisonous.* (4) Idio- syncrasy, in Dr. Cleghorn’s cases, is out of the question, as too many individuals were similarly affected. But if another species may be held responsible, then which? * According to J. A. Palmer (‘‘ About Mushrooms,” Boston, 1894, p. 11), Berkeley and Curtis are said to have considered it poisonous, but Berkeley (“ Outlines’) states it to be edible, and Curtis (‘‘ Catalogue of N. Carolina Fungi”) does likewise. Indeed, its reputation as an edible fungus may be traced back to Pliny. 200 7 KRIEGER: NOTE ON- COPRINUS COMATUS 201 Coprinus comatus is not the only lawn-inhabiting agaric. There are many others, among them one with a reputation for producing just such symptoms as those described by Dr. Cleghorn. Its name is Panaeolus campanulatus. It is quite possible that specimens of this species were gathered and eaten along with the Shaggy Mane. Let us compare the symptoms of Dr. Cleghorn’s cases with those of a casey reported to have been caused by the Panaeolus. Dr. Cleghorn’s account, summarized, reads as follows: The plants eaten by the patients were found growing on a lawn. Specimens gathered there on a previous occasion had been enjoyed without deleterious effects. The last time, however, ten persons in four different families were affected as if by a poison. The effects were produced “even while the dish of stewed mushrooms was still being passed.” , oo ae ; J pared of the ‘New york. : peed al haiuiae notes, news and non-technical articles of bers of the Garden, To others, 10 cents a fOpy 5 # exchange, } Now in its twelfth volume. Hatch tsi Mycologia, bimonthly, illustrated in color gant otherw including lichens ; ; containing technical articles and news and interest. $3.00 a year; single copies not for sale, ui Now: in its third volume. | ei: ‘Bulletin of the New York Botanical Sarda! cc of the Director-in-Chief and other official documents, and t results of investigations carried out in the Garden. Free den; to others, $3.00 per volume. Volume seven now current ‘North American Flora. Descriptions of the wild pl including Greenland, the West Indies and Central, Amer pleted in thirty. volumes, Roy. 8vo.. Each volume to consist. Subscription price, $1.50 per part; a limited number of Se] for $2.00 each. — [ Not offered in exchange. Ee : Vol, 22, part 1, issued May 22, 19055) Rosales, Pode ceze, Penthoraceae, Parnassiaceae. Vol. 22, part 2, issued December 18, 1905. ‘Saxifragaceae. A Cu ppniaoene Iteaceae, ean eanhe Ak. Prerostemonaceae, af nomaceae. j Vol 7, part r, issued Oct. 4, 1906. ‘Ustilapinacees, Till Vol. 7, part 2, issued niente 6, day COR petie a @ ceae (pars), _ a » Vol. 25, part 1, issued aot 24, 1907. Geraniaceze, Oxal ' Erythroxylaceae. ! Vol. 9, parts I.and 2, issued December. 19, 1907, 8 poraceae. (Part 1 no longer sold separately, ay oes Vol. 22, part 3, issued June 12, 1908. . Grossulatiacene, mataceae, Connat aceae, Ca ycanthaceae, Rosaceae (pars). — . Vol. 22, part 4, issued Nov. 20, 1908, Rosaceae’ ' Vol. 17, part I, issued June 30, 1909. . Typhal Vol. 16, part 1, issued Nov. 6, 1909. Ophioglo Vol. 295: part 3, issued Feb, 35. 910. Foal oie, ¢ (pars). it Vol, 25, part 2, issued. foe re 1910. Vol. 3, part 1, issued Dec. 29, a deiaite Nectriaceae, 1 -Fimetariaceae, i Vol. 25, part a issued” May 6, 191%. R Memoirs of the Wew York Bie Garden, $1.00 per volume. — To others, $2. Vol. I,. An Annotated Catalogue he c Park, by Dr. Per Axel Rydberg. ix-+492 py . Vol. Il, ‘The influence of Light and Darkness npon a Dr. DT. MacDougal. “‘xvi-+320 pp-, with” 76 figu Ean I. eteice, ic Cretaceous, ea is Reme aie: “'Gongibdtions aon tie New ; Zork. “nical papers written by students or members other than the above. aa! 2 an cents oe Bead aie yeas 3 nee eka Reals ofa rel i Arthur Moltick. a F MYCOLOGY . NAR -LARSROMELL - FRED J.SEAVER _ | CORNELIUS L. SHEAR — CISSE PATOUILLARD OD gine ese Cite eng eel 7 i, Wie PLATE LIII MyYCOLOGIA CORDYCEPS MYCOLOGIA VoL. Ill SEPTEMBER, IQII No. 5 THE HYPOCREALES OF NORTH AMERICA—IV Tribe TV... CoRDYCIPITEAE FreD J. SEAVER (WiTH PLATES 53 AND 54, CONTAINING 26 FIGURES) Sclerotia formed in the bodies of insects or in the stems of plants, consisting of a more or less well-developed, often compact and hard mycelial tissue; stromata developing from the sclerotia usually after a period of rest, erect and clavate or rarely pulvi- nate; perithecia immersed or subsuperficial (especially in aged specimens) ; asci cylindric; spores filiform or subfiliform, simple or many-septate, often breaking into numerous segments, hyaline. Sclerotia formed in the bodies of insects or fruiting organs of fungi. 36. CORDYCEPS. Sclerotia formed in the tissues of vascular plants. Sclerotia originating in the ovaries of plants; stromata long-stipitate. 37. SPERMOEDIA. Sclerotia formed in the stems or fruiting axes of plants; stromata short-stipitate or sessile. 38. BALANSIA. | 36. CorpyceEps (Fries) Link, Handb. 3: 347. 1833 “Sphaeria §Cordyceps Fries, Syst. Myc. 2: 323. 1823. orrnoia Lev; Tul: Fung. Carp. 3: 5. 1865. Stromata springing from the sclerotium or resting stage of the fungus composed usually of compact mycelial tissue within the bodies of insects or more rarely in other fungi, simple or branched, [Mycotocia for July, 1911 (3: 165-206), was issued July 27, ro1r] 207 208 MycoLociA at first (/saria stage) often delicate, producing conidia, later usually clavate, producing perithecia, which are more or less im- mersed or more rarely subsuperficial, collected into a globose, clavate, or agariciform head supported by a sterile stem, or some- times surmounted by a sterile apex; asci cylindric, 8-spored; spores filiform or subfiliform, many-septate and often breaking into segments in the ascus, or more rarely simple and entire. Type species, Clavaria militaris L. Sclerotia formed in the bodies of insects or larvae. Perithecia collected into a definite, enlarged head, usually immersed. Stromata large, several cm. high. Occurring on larvae or pupae. Head fertile to the tip. Head clavate. Stromata bright-orange; on pupae. 1. C. militaris. Stromata brownish ; on larvae. Spore segments short, 1.5 mic. in length. 2. C. palustris. Spore segments long, 3-5 mic. in length. Plants stout; spore segments 4-5 mic. in length. 3. C. Ravenel. Plants slender ; spore segments 3.5 mic. in length. 4. C.acicularis. Head globose or subglobose. Plants purplish. 5. C. insignis. Plants yellowish. Spore segments 4 mic. in length. 6. C. flavella. Spore segments 6-8 mic. in length. 7, C. entomorrhiza. Head with a sterile apex. Plants stout, yellowish; on white grubs. 8. C. herculea. Plants slender, brownish; on larvae. . C. stylophora. Occurring on adult insects (wasps). 10. C. sphecocephala. Stromata small, less than 1 cm. high. Ke) Spores much shorter than the ascus, fusoid ; on scale-insects. 11. C. clavulata. Spores nearly as long as the ascus, filiform ; not on scale-insects. Plants 3 mm. high, reddish-purple. 12. C. Langloisit. Plants 5-9 mm. high, yellowish. 13. C. armeniaca. SEAVER: THE HypocREALES OF NortH AMERICA 209 Perithecia scattered, becoming subsuperficial. Stromata very long and slender, 5 cm. high. 14. C. Sphingum. Stromata 1 cm. or less high. Stromata effuse or erect; perithecia be- coming spathulate when dry. 15. C. Cockerellu. Stromata erect; perithecia flask-shaped. 16. C.tsarioides. Sclerotia formed in fungi. Stromata agariciform. 17. C. agariciformia. Stromata clavate. 18. C. parasitica. LwOORDYCEPS MILITARIS (1...) Link, Handbk, 39347. 1833 Clavaria wulitaris LL. Sp. Pl. 1182. 1753. Ramana farinosa Holmsk. Danske Vid-Selsk. Skr. I. 1: 299. [7ol. Clavaria granulosa Bull. Herb. Fr. pl. 406, f. F. 1790. Clavaria farinosa Dicks. Pl. Crypt. Brit. 2:25. 1790. sara; farimosa Fries, Syst. Myc. 3: 271. 1832. Kentrosporium militare Wallr. Beitr. Bot. 166. 1844. Torrubia muilitaris Tul. Fung. Carp. 3: 6. 1865. Sclerotia formed in the pupae of insects, compact, white; co- nidial stage (Jsaria) rising from the sclerotium, consisting of a -slender stalk, and a white, floccose, feather-like head; stromata at maturity consisting of a sterile stem and fertile, clavate head, usually simple but more rarely forked or branched, the whole often attaining a height of 4-5 cm., but often much shorter, bright- orange; perithecia thickly scattered or crowded, for the most part immersed with the necks protruding, or superficial (espe- cially in weathered specimens) ; asci cylindric; spores filiform, nearly as long as the ascus, many-septate, breaking apart at the septa, giving rise to numerous subellipsoid segments 2-3 mic. long (pl. 53, f. 10, 12). On pupae buried or partially buried in the ground. Wye LOCALITY; Europe. DisTRIBUTION: Massachusetts to North Dakota and Virginia; ‘also in Europe. ImeestTRAMONS: Bull. Herb. Fr: pl. 496, f. 1;: Fl. Dan. pl. 657, f. I; Sow. Engl. Fungi pi. 60; pl. 308. SPECIMENS EXAMINED: Connecticut, Earle; lowa, Seaver; Massachusetts, Morris; North Dakota, Seaver (Isaria stage only); New York, Murrill, Seaver; New Jersey, Ellis; Pennsyl- vania, Small; Vermont, Burlingham,; Virginia, Murrill. 210 MycoLoGIA 2. CORDYCEPS PALUSTRIS Berk & Br.; Berk. Jour. Linn. SOC), Tans Ooo a7 Stromata I-3 cm. high; stem 3-4 mm. thick, simple or divided into 2-4 short branchlets, even, smooth, brown; head 1-2 cm. long, thicker than the stem, cylindic-ovoid, dull brownish-purple or flesh-colored, minutely rough with the slightly protruding necks of the perithecia; asci elongate, narrowly cylindric, capitate, tapering below into a long, slender pedicel; spores arranged in a parallel fasicle, slightly curved, filiform, hyaline, becoming many septate, 100-120 X I mic., the segments 1.5 mic. long (Pl. 54, f. 5). On moist rotten logs, growing from the larvae of some coleop- terous insect. TYPE LocaLity: South Carolina. DISTRIBUTION : Known only from the type locality. TREUSTRATION. Jour. inn Society) ee Berkeley in his original description of this species says: “‘ The extremely minute articulations or sporidiola, without any other character, separate this curious species which has moreover a peculiar habit.” 3. Corpyceps RAvENELII Berk. & Curt.; Berk. Jour. Linn.:Soc. Ds 150 O57 Stromata usually solitary, 3-8 cm. high, consisting of a sterile stem and fertile head; stem 2-5 cm. long, grooved or furrowed, brownish, becoming nearly black on drying, about 2-3 mm. in diameter ; fertile head terminal or more rarely with a sterile apex or with the perithecia in patches, with bare, sterile spaces be- tween; perithecia partially immersed, becoming almost entirely superficial, giving the fertile portions a very rough appearance, similar in color to the stem; asci very long, cylindric; spores fili- form, nearly as long as the ascus, breaking into segments 4—5 mic. long «(pl 35450 iON Springing from the larvae of coleopterous insects. TYPE LOCALITY: South Carolina. DISTRIBUTION: South Carolina to Pennsylvania (and Iowa?). ExsiccaTI: Rav. Fungi Car. 4: 26. Other specimieas tex- amined: Pennsylvania, Everhart. According to Massee, this species has been collected in Texas by Wright, also in California by Harkness and is known in the western states as the “white grub fungus.” While the species SEAVER: DHE HyrPOCcREALES oF Nortm AMERICA 211 seems to have been frequently collected but few specimens are available for examination. We @ORDYCEPS ACICULARIS Rav.; Berk. Jour. Linn. Soc. 1:. 158. 1857 ? Torrubia Melolonthae Tul. Fung Carp. 3: 12. 1865. ? Torrubia superficialis Peck, Ann. Rep. N. Y. State Mus. 28: 70. 1857. ? Cordyceps Melolonthae Sacc. Michelia 1: 320. 1878. Stem simple, elongate, slender, cylindric, often flexuous, brownish, minutely velvety at the base, smooth above, 5-8 cm. high and 1.5 mm. thick; head cylindric, about 1.5 cm. long and 3 mm. thick; perithecia blackish, large, ovoid, subsuperficial ; asci subcylindric, capitate at the apex, with a short pedicel below; spores arranged in a parallel fascicle in the ascus, hyaline, filiform, straight or curved, many-septate, 130 X 2.5 mic.; segments 3.5 mic lone (pl. 54, 7.9). On larvae buried in the ground. TYPE LOCALITY: South Carolina. DISTRIBUTION: South Carolina (and New York?). imeusmRAgioONS: Jour. Linn. Soc. 1: pl. 1; Ann. Bot. 9: pl. 2, ewe, 20. ExsiccaTi: Rav. Fungi Car. 4: 29 (as Cordyceps carolinensis Berk. & Rav.). | Berkeley says: “This species is closely allied to C. Ravenelu but the habit is very different. J can find no essential difference inj the: fruit.” Massee also regards C. Ravenel as scarcely more than a variety of the present species. Me Peck (1. c.) states that T.-superficialis is “related to and intermediate between T. Ravenelu and T. carolinensis.” It is not unlikely that a more extended study will show the three species to be identical. 5. CorDYCEPS INSIGNIS Cooke & Rav.; Cooke, Grevillea 12: 38. 1883 | Stromata 4-6 cm. long, purple; stem 7-8 mm. thick, equal, pallid, sulcate (when dry), very minutely velvety at the base ; head broadly ovoid, 1.5 cm. in length, very slightly roughened by the is lid MycoLoGciIA necks of the slightly protruding perithecia; asci narrowly cylin- dric, slightly constricted below the capitate apex, narrowed below into a slender stem-like base ; spores arranged in a parallel fasicle, slightly twisted, hyaline, filiform, many-septate, wavy when free, 170-180 X I5 mic., separating readily into segments in the ascus; segments 6-7 mic. long. On larvae on the ground. TYPE LOCALITY: South Carolina. DISTRIBUTION : Known only from the type locality. 6. CORDYCEPS FLAVELLA Berk. & Curt.; Berk. Jour. Linn. Soc. 10: 375. “180s Stromata gregarious, 3-5 springing from nearly the same point ; stem 2.5-3 cm. long, about I mm. thick, straight or more or less curved or flexuous, even and smooth; head globose, roughened by the necks of the protruding perithecia, 2 mm. in diameter, sim- ilar in color to the stem; asci elongate, narrowly cylindric, capitate at the apex, narrowed below into a slender pedicel; spores arranged in a fascicle, filiform, many-septate, 80 X I mic.; com- ponent cells about 4 mic. long. Growing from a caterpillar. TYPE LOCALITY: Cuba. DISTRIBUTION : Cuba. ILLUSTRATIONS: Ann. Bot. 9: pl: 2, 7. 7-20. 7. CORDYCEPS ENTOMORRHIZA (Dicks.) Link, Handbk. 3: 347. 1833 Sphaeria entomorrhiza Dicks. Pl. Crypt. Brit. 1: 22. 1785. Xylaria gracilis Grev. Scot. Crypt. Fl. pl. 66. 1823. Torrubia entomorrhiza Tul. Fung. Carp. 3: 14. 1865. Cordyceps Menesteridis Muell. & Berk.; Berk. Gard. Chron. II. 10: 7Ol. (laze: Stromata consisting of a sterile stem and a Shei fertile head; stem very slender, 2-8 cm. long, yellowish; head 5-8 X 4 mm., golden-yellow, darker with age, roughened by the prominent necks of the perithecia; perithecia ovoid, immersed or partially immersed ; asci cylindric, 6.5-7 mic. thick; spores filiform, many- septate, hyaline, finally separating into segments 6-8 mic. long (pI. 53, f- 7)- On larvae of insects. SEAVER: THE HypocREALES OF NortH AMERICA 213 TYPE LOCALITY: Europe. DiIsTRIBUTION: South Carolina; also in Europe, Asia, Africa, and Australia. ImewstRATIONS: Dicks. Pl. Crypt. Brit. pl. 3, f. 3; Gard. Chron. Rite, Zor, f. 730; Ful. Pune, Carp. 3: pl. 2, f. 2-14; Grev. Seet- Crypt. Fl. pl. &. 8. CoRDYCEPS HERCULEA (Schw.) Sacc. Syll. Fung. 2: 577. 1883. Sphaeria herculea Schw. Trans. Am. Phil. Soc. II. 4: 188. 1832. Stromata large, attaining a height of 5-7 cm.; stem yellowish or tan-colored; head enlarged and more than I cm. thick, with the fertile portion often interrupted, leaving bare patches and in the specimens examined terminated by a short, obtuse apex; fer- tile portion roughened by the slightly prominent necks of the pert- thecia; asci cylindric, as long as 200-225 mic.; spores filiform, nearly as long as the ascus, many-septate, separating into joints 6-8 mic. (pl. 53, f. 6). On larvae (white grubs). yew wocaLity: Salem, North Carolina. DISTRIBUTION : Connecticut to Ohio and North Carolina. SPECIMENS EXAMINED: Ohio, Morgan; Georgetown, D. C., Billings. Gu CORDMEEPS STYLOPHORA Berk, &*Br.; Berk, Jour. Linn, Soc. Eee lyon ROG, Stromata solitary, dull-brownish, consisting of a sterile stem and fertile head, with a long sterile apiculus, the entire plant 2-3 cm. high; stem straight or flexuous, more or less velvety, lon- gitudinally wrinkled when dry; fertile head slightly roughened by the protruding perithecia; sterile apiculus I cm. or more long, asci cylindric or slightly constricted below the capitate apex; spores arranged in a fascicle, filiform, curved when free, many- Sepuiey 125-135 XC) mic. ; sepments 3.5 mic. lone (pl. 54, f. 1). On larvae in rotten logs. 7 TYPE LOCALITY: South Carolina. DistTRIBUTION: Michigan and South Carolina. (eEUSTRATIONS: Jour, Linn. Soc. 1: pl. 7; Ann. Bot. 9: i. 2, f. 40-42. | Pxcsiceari: Ray. Pune Car. 5: 40. 214 MycoLociIa IO. CORDYCEPS SPHECOCEPHALA (Klotzsch) Massee, Ann. Bot. 9:13; [ase5 Sphaeria sphecocephala Klotzsch; Berk. Lond. Jour. Bot. 2: 206. 1843. Torrubia sphecocephala Tul. Fung. Carp. 3: 18. 1865. Cordyceps sphecophila Berk. & Curt.; Berk. Jour. Linn. Soc. 10: 370. 1868. Stromata 2-5 cm. high, consisting of a slender, sterile stem and a fertile head; stem pale-yellow, fibrous, often slightly twisted, 0.5-I mm. thick; head enlarged, clavate, 5-8 mm. in length and I.5-2 mm. in thickness, roughened by the slightly protruding necks of the perithecia; perithecia immersed, scattered, prominent ; asci very long, cylindric; spores nearly as long as the ascus, breaking into fusoid segments 9-10 mic. long (fl. 54, f. 3-4). Springing from the bodies of wasps. TYPE LOCALITY: Jamaica. DIstRIBUTION: West Indies. ILEUSTRATIONS:: uly Bune "Cann 3-1 p. ee A 5-9. SPECIMENS EXAMINED: Cuba (specimen given by Mel. T. Cook) ; also collected by N. L. Britton and Percy Wilson. II. CORDYCEPS CLAVULATA Schw. Trans. Am: PhiesSac wi ASS) 9ho32 Cordyceps pistillariaeformis Berk. & Br. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. PS AAG oO Torrubia pistillariaeformis Cooke, Handbk. Brit. Fungi 771. 1871. | Torrubia clavulata Peck, Ann. Rep. N. Y. State Mus. 28: 7o. 1870. Sclerotia formed in the bodies of dead scale-insects ; stromata slender, clavate, at first sterile, at maturity with an enlarged, cla- vate, fertile head and a slender, sterile stem, the whole 3-4 mm. high, 3-8 springing from a single sclerotium; stem slender, 1-2 mm. long, grayish or cinereous; head thicker, darker in color and strongly roughened by the protruding necks of the perithecia; asci clavate, broader near the middle, 80-100 X 8-10 mic.; spores much elongate, subfiliform, broader near the base and tapering toward either end, 7—-8-septate about 50-80 mic. long, 3 mic. thick at the broadest point, hyaline (pl: 53, f. I-5). On dead scale-insects on the branches of various kinds of trees and shrubs. SEAVER: THE HypocrEALES OF NortH AMERICA 215 TYPE LOCALITY: Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. DistRIBUTION: New York and New Jersey to North Dakota. ieMosSTRATIONS: Ann. Miag. Nat. Hist: ID]. 7: pi..716, f. a-c; Ellis & Everh. N. Am. Pyrenom. p/. 15, f. 11-13. ExsiccaTt: Ellis & Everh. N. Am. Fungi 2814. Other speci- mens examined: Delaware, Commons; New York, Peck; North Dakota, Seaver; Ontario, Dearness. 12. Corpycers LANGLoisiI Ellis & Everh. N. Am. Pyrenom. 62. 1892 Stromata solitary, simple, consisting of a sterile stem and a sub- globose head, the entire plant about 3 mm. high; stem I mm. thick, cylindric or subcompressed ; head capitate, at first white, becoming reddish-purple, the upper convex surface fertile; perithecia tough- membranaceous, ovoid-conic, 100-150 & 200-300 mic., partially immersed in the stroma; asci very long, subcylindric; spores fili- form, interwoven, nearly as long as the ascus, less than 0.5 mic. thick. On dead larvae of the mason wasp. TYPE LOCALITY: St. Martinsville, Louisiana. DISTRIBUTION: Known only from the type locality. SPECIMENS EXAMINED: Louisiana, Langlois (type). 13. CORDYCEPS ARMENIACA Berk. & Curt.; Berk. Jour. Linn. Soc. Ths Se m7 7 Stromata solitary or 2 or 3 springing from nearly the same point, 5-9 mm. high, consisting of a sterile stem and a fertile head; stem about 1 mm. thick, often flexuous and twisted, pale orange with a tinge of pink; head subglobose, 2-3 mm. in diameter, apricot-colored, roughened by the slightly protruding necks of the perithecia; asci long, cylindric-clavate, capitate, with a slender pedicel below; spores in a fascicle, slightly curved when free, filiform, becoming many-septate, 80-85 * I mic., breaking iro sepiments 3 mic. long (pl. 54, f. 2). Om the! excrement of birds (probably containing insect remains ). TYPE LOCALITY: South Carolina. DISTRIBUTION : South Carolina. iMsrRATIONs =) jour LinnwSoce I> ...7, gf: 7° Ann. Bot. 9: PLZ fo lin 216 MycoLoGiA 14. CoRDYCEPS SPHINGUM (Schw.) Berk. & Curt.; Berk. Jour. Linn. Soc: Tethg75.). 1868 Fsaria Sphingum Schw. Schr. Nat. Ges. Leipzig 1: 126. 1822. Torrubia Sphingum Tul. Fung. Carp. 3: 12. 1865. Stromata numerous, as many as thirty often springing from a single sclerotium, very slender and thread-like, about 5 cm. high and I mm. in thickness, cinereous, smooth or slightly pruinose, enlarged at the base, more or less bent above; perithecia subsuper- ficial, subconic, 125-150 K 200-225 mic., brownish; asci elongate, cylindric; spores filiform, as long as the ascus, about 2 mic. thick CAB SE ieee k On dead larvae in cocoon. TYPE LOCALITY: North Carolina. DIsTRIBUTION: New Jersey to North Carolina. ILLUSTRATIONS: Ellis & Everh. N. Am. Pyrenom. pl. 15, f. 4-7; Puli ang Cary aie) oye. SPECIMENS EXAMINED: New Jersey, Ellis. 15. CoRDYCEPS COCKERELLIT (Ellis & Everh.) Ellis; Cockerell, jour. Inst, jamaica ir? 160;." 1804 Ophionectria Cockerellii Ellis & Everh.; Ellis, Jour. Inst. Jamaica T2141. -TSO2. Stromata effuse, spreading over and almost covering the sub- stratum, or erect and 1-2 mm. high, yellow; perithecia occurring in cespitose rounded or irregular clusters, or scattered, subsuper- ficial or nestling in the substratum ; individual perithecia elongate, flask-shaped or cylindric, about 1 mm. high and 0.5 mm. in diameter, reddish-brown or slightly translucent, smooth, at ma- turity collapsing laterally, becoming spathulate in form; asci very slender, about I mic. thick, breaking up into short segments (pl. 54, f. 6-8). On the body of a sphingid moth. TYPE LOCALITY: Jamaica. DISTRIBUTION : Jamaica. SPECIMENS EXAMINED: Bath, Jamaica, Mrs. Swainson (Type). This species, which is said by Professor Cockerell to occur on a sphingid moth, is similar in perithecial and spore characters to C. Sphingum. The stromata in this species, however, are effuse or very short while in C. Sphingum they are very long and slender. This may be only a variation of the former species. | i SEAVER: DHE HYPocREALes or NortH AMERICA 217 16. CORDYCEPS ISARIOIDES M. A. Curtis.; Massee, Ann. Bot. 9: 36. 18905 Stromata gregarious, springing from a dense, white mycelium which almost entirely covers the host, 4-8 mm. high, about 1.5 mm. thick, cylindric, almost smooth, even, ochraceous (when dry), sometimes slightly curved; fertile portion 3-6 mm. long, cylindric, obtuse, axial portion not thicker than the stem; peri- thecia subsuperficial, large, flask-shaped, with elongate necks, ochraceous, crowded, spreading on all sides at right angles to the axis; asci narrowly cylindric slightly capitate, the base narrowed into a slender pedicel; spores filiform, continuous, flexuous when free, hyaline, 125-135 X 1.5 mic., arranged in a parallel fascicle Mame ascus (pl. 54, 7. 12): Growing from the remains of a moth. dyer LOcALItyY : United States. DISTRIBUTION : Known only from the type locality. ILLUSTRATIONS: Ann. Bot. 9: pl. 2, f. 36-39. i7- G@ORDYCEPS “AGARICIFORMIA (Bolt.) Seaver, N. Am. Fl. 3: Ay OMG Sphaeria agariciformia Bolt. Hist. Fung. 130. 1789. Clavaria capitata Holmsk. Topsv. 38. 1790. Cordyceps capitata Link, Handbk. 3: 347. 1833. Torrubia capitata Tul. Fung. Carp. 3: 22. 1865. Cordyceps canadensis Ellis. & Everh. Bull. Torrey. Club 25: 5or. T8098. Cordyceps mogriceps Peck, Bull. Torrey Club 27: 21. 1900. Stromata occurring singly or in clusters of several each, 3-8 cn. high, consisting of a sterile stem and an ovoid or capitate, fertile head; stem uniform in thickness or a little thicker below, fibrous, yellowish, becoming nearly black (in dried specimens), smooth; head ovoid or agariciform, about I cm. in diameter, reddish- brown, becoming nearly black, roughened by the slightly pro- truding necks of the perithecia; perithecia immersed, but promi- nent; asci very long, cylindric, about 15 mic. thick; spores fili- form, nearly as long as the ascus, finally breaking into segments, subhyaline, fusoid or oblong-ellipsoid, with the ends rounded, 20-40 X 4-5 mic. Parasitic on Scleroderma (?) and Elaphomyces. TYPE LOCALITY: England. | DIsTRIBUTION: Maine to Ontario and Florida. 218 MYcoLociIA ILLUSTRATIONS: Bolt. Hist. Fung. pl. 130; Tul. Fung. Carp. 3: pl. 2, Ff. 10-15, Pers: Myce Wout ph te, fade ° ExsiccaTI:; Rav. Fungi Am. 357; Rav. Fungi (Gar eae Other specimens examined: Delaware, Commons; Florida, Cal- kins; Maine, Miss White; Massachusetts, Britton; New Jersey. Bilis. 18. CORDYCEPS PARASITICA (Willd.) Seaver, N. Am. FI. 3: 53.) .tQ10 Clavaria parasitica Willd. Fl. Berol. 405. 1787. Clavaria radicosa Bull. Herb. Fr. pl. 440, f. 2— ¥78o; Sphaeria ophioglossoides Ehrh.; Pers. in Holmsk. Coryph. 144. 1797. Sphaeria radicosa DC. FI. Fr. 2: 283. 1805. Cordyceps ophioglossoides Link, Handb. 3: 347. 1833. Torrubia ophioglossoides Tul. Fung. Carp. 3: 20. 1865. Stromata solitary or very rarely cespitose, consisting of a slender, sterile stem and an enlarged, clavate, fertile head; stem olivaceous, longitudinally striate, becoming very dark colored in dried specimens, sending out numerous branching root-like fibers which surround the substratum and extend for some distance into the surrounding soil; head clavate, much enlarged, tapering often both above and below, dark-brown, becoming nearly black on drying and roughtened by the protruding perithecia; perithecia thickly scattered, immersed or slightly protruding; asci very long, often 300 mic., and 8-10 mic. in diameter; spores filiform, nearly as long as the ascus, many-septate and often breaking into seg- ments ; segments short, a little longer than broad, about 3-4 «K 2-3 mic.v(pl. 53, f. F2nr?). On species of Elaphomyces. TYPE LOCALITY: Europe. DiIsTRIBUTION : Ontario to Rhode Island and Virginia; also in Europe. ILLUSTRATIONS: Willd. Fl. Berol. pl. 7, f:-17; Bull] Tesimnaiae pl. 440, 4. 2. SPECIMENS EXAMINED: Maine, Harvey; New Jersey, Ellis; New York, Underwood; Ontario, Dearness; Pennsylvania, Haines, Everhart & Jefferies; Rhode Island, Farlow; Virginia, Murmnill. ; j SEAVER: THE HypocrEALES OF NortH AMERICA 219 DOUBTFUL SPECIES ' Cordyceps albella Massee, Ann. Bot. 9: 39. 1895. The species was based on imperfectly developed material. Cordyceps albida Berk. & Curt.; Cooke, Grevillea 12: 78. 1884. Oncrickets in Cuba. Mr. Cooke states: “‘ Too imperfectly developed for description.” Cordyceps caloceroides Berk. & Curt.; Berk. Jour. Linn. Soc. HON 375. 1868. Cordyceps Cicadae (Miq.) Massee, Ann. Bot. g: 38. 1895. Tsaria Cicadae Miq. Bull. Sci. Phys. Nat. Néerl. 1838: 85. 1838. Torrubia Miquelu Tul. Fung. Carp. 3: 11. 1865. Cordyceps Miquelu Sacc. Michelia 1: 320. 1878. This species, which occurs on the larvae of Cicada, has been reported as occurring in the United States. Cordyceps sobolifera (Hill.) Sacc. Michelia 1: 321. 1878. Clavaria sobolifera Hill.; W. Wats. Phil. Trans. 53: 271. 1764. Torrubia sobolifera Tul. Fung. Carp. 3: 10. 1865. Sphaeria sobolifera Berk. Lond. Jour. Bot. 2: 207. 1843. On larvae of Cicada. Massee reports this species as occurring in the West Indies (#1. 54, f. 73). 37. SPERMOEDIA Fries, Syst. Myc. 2: 268. 1822 Sphaceiia Lév. Mem. Soc. Linn. Paris 5: 578. 1827. Kentrosporium Wallr. Beitr. Bot. 163. 1844. Claviceps I. Tul, Compt. Rend) Acad. Sci. Paris 33: 646. | 1851: Sclerotia formed in the inflorescence of various grasses and sedges, at first consisted of a soft mass of mycelium which pro- duces conidia often accompanied with a saccharine fluid, at maturity hard, subglobose subcylindric or horn-shaped, purplish- black externally, white within; stromata developing from scler- otium after a period of rest, consisting of a sterile stem and fertile head ; head subglobose, grayish, reddish-brown, or yellowish margin often partially free; perithecia flask-shaped, immersed in the stroma or with the necks slightly protruding; asci cylindric, usually capitate, 8-spored; spores filiform, nearly as long as the ascus simple, hyaline. Type species: Sclerotium Clavus DC. Little is known of the species of this genus. The following is a list of those which have been recognized for North America. 220 MyYcoLoGIA Sclerotia subcylindric, horn-shaped, or clavate. Sclerotia in the inflorescence of grasses. Sclerotia purplish-black. Sclerotia large, 1-2 cm. long. 1. S. Clavus. Sclerotia small, not more than 5 mm. long. 2. S. microcephala, Sclerotia cinereous. 3. S. cinerea. Sclerotia formed in the inflorescence of sedges. 4. S. nigricans. Sclerotia subglobose, or conical. Occurring on Paspalum. Perithecia 340 X 119 mic. 5. S. Stevensit. Perithecia 816 X 225 mic. 6. S. Rolfsiz, Occurring on Tripsacum dactyloides. 7, S. Lripsact. I. SPERMOEDIA CLavus (DC.) Fries, Syst. Myc. 2: 268. 1822 Sclerotium Clavus DC. Bl. Fr. 6: 115. ‘1815. Sphaeria purpurea Fries, Syst. Myc. 2: 325. 1823. Sphacelia Segetum Lev. Mem. Soc. Linn. Paris 5: 578. 1827. Claviceps purpurea L. Tul. Ann. Sci. Nat. III. 20: 45. 1853. Sclerotia formed in the young ovaries of various species of grasses, at first soft and viscid, at maturity hard, purplish-black externally, whitish within, I-2 cm. long; stromata often as many as 20-30 from a single sclerotium; stem very slender, flexuous or spirally twisted and of a dark-brownish color; head subglobose with the margin partially free, about I-2 mm. in diameter, red- dish-brown in color and roughened by the slightly protruding necks of the perithecia; perithecia entirely immersed or very slightly protruding, flask-shaped, 150-175 X 200-250 mic.; asci very long, cylindric, 100-125 & 4 mic. In the inflorescence of rye, and of other wild and cultivated grasses. TYPE LOCALITY : France. DistriBUuTION: New York to Montana and Utah, and probably throughout North America; also in Europe. ILLUSTRATIONS: Ann. Sci. Nat: IIL. 20: $/.7, 2,.2; Rabi Royec Fl.oa?: f. he BOG PD Nate Pa ae 247) Boe ExsiccaTti: Ellis & Everh. Fungi Colttmb. 1617, 1é1p7 22nc, 1327; D. Griff. W. Am. Fungi 42; Brenckle, Fuse. wes Other specimens examined: Colorado, Tracy; Kansas, Bartholo- mew; Montana, Anderson, Kelsey; Ohio, Craig; Wisconsin, Davis, Pammel, T. A. Willams. a ‘ f SEAVER: THE HypocrEALes oF NortH AMERICA 221 2. SPERMOEDIA MICROCEPHALA (Wallr.) Seaver, N. Am. FI. 3: Be, “1910 Kentrosporium microcephalum Wallr. Beitr. Bot. 164. 1844. Sphaeria microcephala Wallr. Beitr. Bot. 164, as syn. 1844. Claviceps microcephala L.. Tul. Ann. Sci.Nat. IIT. 20: 49. 1853. Sclerotia not exceeding 5 mm. in length; apparently differing from the preceding species only in the smaller size of the sclerotia and stromata. In the inflorescence of various grasses; American specimens on Calamagrostis seem to conform with descriptions of this species. MPH LOCALITY : Hurope. DistriBuTion: North Dakota; also in Europe. TELUSTRATIONS: Wallr. Beitr. Bot, $1. 3, f: ro-16; Ann. Sct. Nat. III. 20: pl. 4, f. 2-11. Exsrecatr: Brenckle, Fungi Dak. 4. 2, SPERMOEDIA CINEREA (D. Griff.) Seaver, N. Am. FI. 3: 55. IQIO Claviceps cimereum D. Griff. Bull. Torrey Club 28: 240. —Igot. Sclerotia clavate, gradually tapering upwards, straight, curved, twisted, or contorted, 1.5-3 cm. long and 1.75—2.5 mm. thick at the base, very viscid while developing, the base permanently in- vested by the flowering glumes of the host, dark-gray at the base, gradually fading to very light-gray or almost white at the apex; stromata erect, erumpent; stem cylindric or slightly fusiform, short, stout, almost white; head slightly flattened below and. overlapping the upper end. of the stalk, 2-3 mm. in diameter, light-gray, almost smooth, viscid, covered with small, darker points indicating the position of the perithecia; perithecia im- mersed, ovoid or subovoid, 190-225 & 60-90 mic.; asci narrowly cylindric, slightly narrowed below into a rather long, stout pedicel and slightly enlarged at the point of attachment, 135-150 X 4-5 mic. Growing on the inflorescence of species of Hilaria. TYPE LOCALITY: Cochise, Arizona. DISTRIBUTION: Known only from the type locality. ILLUSTRATIONS: Bull. Torrey Club 28: 238, f. 1-2. iestecAgr: Grit. W. Am. Fungi 07, 222 MyYcoLoGciIA 4. SPERMOEDIA NIGRICANS (Tul.) Seaver, N. Am. Fl. 3: 55- I910 Claviceps nigricans Tul. Ann. Sci..Nat. III. 20: 51. 1853. Sclerotia formed in the inflorescence of the host, 3-5 in a single spikelet, subcylindric or curved, often slightly flattened, brownish to purplish-black externally, white within, longitudinally striate; stromata not seen in American specimens. On species of spike-rush (Eleocharis). TYPE LOCALITY: Europe. DistRIBUTION: North Dakota and South Dakota; also in Europe. ILLUSTRATIONS: Ann. Sci. Nat. III]. 20: pl. 4, f. 15-22. Exsiccati: Db. Griff. W. Am. Fungi 7o. ‘Other specmcme examined: North Dakota, Brenckle. 5. Spermoedia Stevensii nom. nov. ? Sclerotium Paspali Schw. Schr. Nat. Ges. Leipzig 1: 268. 1822. ? Spermoedia Paspalt Fries, Syst. Myc. 2: 268. 1822. Claviceps Paspali Stevens & Hall, Bot. Gaz. 50: 462. IgTIo. Sclerotia yellowish to gray, globose, roughened when mature, about 3 mm. in diameter ; head dull yellow; stipe short to medium. usually not more than 1 cm. long; perithecia completely covering the head, numerous, ovoid, 340 X 119 mic.; asci cylindric, 174 mic. long; spores filiform, IOI X 0.5-I mic. On species of Paspalum. TYPE LocaLity: North Carolina. DISTRIBUTION: Known only from the type locality. ILLUSTRATIONS: Bot. Gaz. 50: 460, f. Z, and 461, f. 2, 3, 5. 6. Spermoedia Rolfsii (Stevens & Hall) Claviceps Rolfsu Stevens & Hall, Bot. Gaz. 50: 462. 1910. Sclerotia yellowish to gray, globose, roughened when mature, about 3 mm. in diameter; head dull yellow; stipe filiform, I-1.5 cm. long; perithecia few in head and mostly upon extreme distal portion, cylindric-ovate, 816 X 225 mic.; asci cylindric, 375 x 3 mic.; spores filiform, 260-275 X 0.5-I mic. | On species of Paspalum. TYPE LOCALITY: North Carolina: DISTRIBUTION: Known only from the type locality. ILLUSTRATIONS: Bot. Gaz. 50: 461, f. 3, 4. SEAVER: THE HypocrREALES OF NortTH AMERICA 223 7. Spermoedia Tripsaci (Stevens &. Hall) Claviceps Tripsaci Stevens & Hall, Bot. Gaz. 50: 463. I9gIO0. Sclerotia smooth, white to dark brown or black, nearly conical, 4-5 mm. in diameter at the base; heads gray to grayish-white ; stipe thick, white to purplish-white, 1-1.5 cm. long; perithecia numerous, ellipsoid in longitudinal section, with a short beak toward the surface of the head, 390 X 153-187 mic.; asci cylin- dric, 145-175 X 2-3 mic.; spores filiform 130 mic. long; conidia hyaline, continuous, fusoid to lunulate, 17.4-37.7 « 2.9-8.7 mic. On gama grass, Tripsacum dactyloides L. Type LocaLtity: North Carolina. DISTRIBUTION: Known only from the type locality. ILLUSTRATIONS: Bot. Gaz. 50: 462, f. 6. DouUBTFUL SPECIES Claviceps ? caricina D. Griff. Bull. Torrey Club 29: 300. 1902. This is said to be Sclerotium sulcatum Desm. (See Mycologia 25.358 1O1T.) 38. BALANSIA Speg. Anal. Soc. Ci. Argent. 19: 45. 1885. ? Ephehis Fries, summa Veg. Scand. 370. 1849 . ? Opmodothis Sacc. Syll. Fung. 2: 652. 1883. Dothichioe Atk. Bull. Torrey Club 21: 223. 1804. Sclerotia consisting of a more or less compact fungous tissue formed in the stems or inflorescence of plants; stromata arising from the sclerotium, stipitate and capitate or sessile, separated from the sclerotium by a constriction; perithecia immersed in the stroma ; asci 8-spored; spores filiform, nearly as long as the ascus. Type species: Balansia claviceps Speg. Iz BALANSIA HypoxyvLon (Peck) Atk. Jour. Myc. 11: 254. 1905 ? Ephelis mexicana Fries; Berk. Jour. Linn. Soc. 10: 353. 1868. Ee icniog-Liyporyion Peck, Ann. Rep. N. Y. State Mus. 27: 108. 1875. Hypocrella Hypoxylon Sacc. Syll. Fung. 2: 581. 1883. ? Ephelis borealis Ellis & Ev. Jour. Myc. 1: 86. 1885. Dothichloe Hypoxylon Atk. Bull. Torrey Club 21: 223. 1894. Sclerotia formed in the fruiting axes of the host, curved and 224 MycoLoGiIA irregular, I cm. or more in length, grayish or blackish; stromata black, prominent, pulvinate or subhemispheric, 1-5 mm. in diameter, several springing from the same sclerotium, minutely roughened by the slightly protruding perithecia; perithecia im- mersed; asci cylindric, with a pedicel at the base, as much as 20 mic. in length; spores 1 mic. thick, at maturity breaking into segments 3-4 mic. long. 3 On Danthonia spicata (L.) Beauv., and other grasses. TYPE LOCALITY: Sandlake, New York. DISTRIBUTION: Maine to South Carolina,. Texas and Iowa. ILLUSTRATIONS: Jour. Myc. 11: pl. 87, S2, 38. ExsiccaTI: Ellis & Everh. N. Am. Fungi 2273. Bartha Pane, Columb. 3027. Other specimens examined: Connecticut, Shel- don; Iowa, Buchanan; Nova Scotia, Dearness. DouBTFUL SPECIES Balansia discoidea P. Henn. Hedwigia Beibl. 39: 77. 1900. Doubtfully reported from North America. DouBTFUL GENUS USTILAGINOIDEA Bref. Unters. Gesammt. Myk. 12: 194. 1895. The imperfect stage of this fungus resembles a smut and the perfect stage is said to be similar to Spermoedia; the genus has been placed in the Hypocreales by Lindau. Ustilaginoidea Orysae (Pat.) Bref. loc cit., commonly known as the green smut of rice, is reported as occurring in Louisiana. No speci- mens have been seen. New York BoTANICAL GARDEN. EXPLANATON OF PLATE 53 Figs. 1-5. Cordyceps clavulata Schw. Figs. 1-3 after Berkeley and Curtis. Fig. 1. Two plants on scale-insect, natural size. Fig. 2. Scale-insect with a number of sterile plants. Fig. 3. Scale-insect with mature plants. Fig. 4. Ascus with spores. Fig. 5. One spore removed from ascus. Fig. 6. Cordyceps herculea (Schw.) Sacc. Copied from photograph in herbarium of the New York Botanical Garden, about natural size. : Fig. 7. Cordyceps entomorrhiza (Dicks.) Link. Copied from the original drawing. Figs. 8-9. Cordyceps agariciformia (Bolton) Seaver. PLATE LIV MYCOLOGIA pees? OVA ne} Sor Rhein coe eee oe a PPasror SHE Qe re a, CORDYCEPS SEAVER: THE HypocrEALES OF NortH AMERICA 225 Fig. 8. Two plants copied from the original drawing. Fig. 9. Portion of ascus and spore segments. Figs. 10-11. Cordyceps militaris (L.) Link. Fig. 10. Two plants on cocoon, about natural size. Fig. 11. Ascus and spores. Figs. 12-13. Cordyceps parasitica (Willd.) Seaver. Copied from original drawing, about natural size. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 54 Fig. 1. Cordyceps stylophora Berk. & Br. Copied from original drawing. Fig. 2. Cordyceps armeniaca Berk. & Curt. Copied from original drawing. Figs. 3-4. Cordyceps sphecocephala (Klotzsch) Massee. Fig. 3. Two plants copied from Tulasne. Fig. 4. Portion of ascus with spores. Fig. 5. Cordyceps palustris Berk. & Br. Copied from original drawing. Figs. 6-8. .Cordyceps Cockerellii (Ellis & Everh.) Ellis. Drawn from original material. Fig. 6. Remains of insect showing clusters of perithecia. Fig. 7. Portion of erect stroma with perithecial clusters. Fig. 8. Cluster of perithecia. Fig. 9. Cordyceps acicularis Rav. Copied from original drawing. _ Fig. 10. Cordyceps Ravenelu Berk. & Curt. Copied from original drawing. Fig. 11. Cordyceps Sphingum (Schw.) Berk. Copied from Tulasne. Fig. 12. Cordyceps isarioides M. A. Curtis. Copied from Massee. Fig. 13. Cordyceps sobolifera (Hill.) Sacc. Copied from Tulasne. INDEX The following is the index to the species in the Hypocreales of North America—I (Mycologia 1: 41-76. 1909) ;—II (Mycologia 1: 177-207. 1909); —III (Mycologia 2: 48-92. 1910) and—IV (Mycologia 3: 207-225. 1911). ACROSPERMUM Byssonectria—continued lichenoides III, 82 rosella III, 66 Allantonectria violacea III, 65 Woceae Il, 181 ASTEROPHORA III, 71 ATRACTIUM flameum II, 179 AUERSWALDIA lagenaria I, 74 Balansia claviceps IV, 223 discoidea IV, 224 Hypoxylon IV, 223 Barya parasitica III, 84 BoTRYOSPHAERIA pulicaris II, 196 Byssonectria abducens III, 65 chrysocoma III, 66 fimeti III, 66 Calonectria Atkinsonii II, 201 balsamea II, 200 canadensis II, 199 cerea I, 69 chlorinella II, 201 Cucurbitula II, 200 Curtisii I, 69 Daldiniana I, 67 Dearnessii I, 68 diminuta I, 68 erubescens I, 67 guarapiensis I, 68 melioloides I, 68 muscivora II, 193 polythalama II, 200 CEPHALOSPORIUM I, 71 226 CERATOSTOMA biparasiticum 1, 73 chioneum I, 73 lagenarium I, 74 CHARONECTRIA Pedicularis I, 46 CHILONECTRIA Coryli II, 186 crinigera II, 206 Cucurbitula II, 198 Rosellini II, 201 Chromocrea ceramica III, 59 gelatinosa III, 58 substipitata III, 59 Chromocreopsis bicolor III, 64 cubispora III, 63 hirsuta III, 64 CLAVARIA capitata IV, 217 farinosa IV, 209 granulosa IV, 209 militaris IV, 208 parasitica, IV, 218 radicosa IV, 218 sobolifera IV, 219 CLAVICEPS caricina IV, 223 cinereum IV, 221 microcephala IV, 221 nigricans IV, 222 Paspali IV, 222 purpurea IV, 220 Rolfsii IV, 222 Tripsacit IV, 223 CLINTONIELLA apiculata III, 73 Cordyceps acicularis IV, 211 agariciformia IV, 217 albella IV, 219 albida IV, 219 alutacea III, 60 armeniaca IV, 215 brevipes III, 61 caloceroides IV, 219 canadensis IV, 217 carolinensis IV, 211 Cicadae IV, 219 clavulata IV, 214 Cockerellii IV, 216 entomorrhiza IV, 212 flavella IV, 212 herculea IV, 213 isarioides IV, 217 Langloisi LV, 255 Melolonthae IV, 211 Menesteridis IV, 212 militaris IV, 209 Miquelu IV, 219 nigriceps IV, 217 ophioglossoides IV, 218 MYCOLoGIA palustris IV, 210 parasitica IV, 218 pistillariaeformis IV, 214 Ravenelii, 210 radicosa IV, 218 sobolifera IV, 219 sphecocephala IV, 214 sphecophila IV, 214 Sphingum IV, 216 stylophora IV, 213 typhina, III, 86 COSCINARIA Langloisu III, 84 Creonectria atrofusca II, 186 coccinea II, 188 Coryli II, 186 Cucurbitula II, 189 diploa II, 190 gramnicospora II, 192 mammoidea II, 188 nipigonensis II, 189 ochroleuca II, 190 pithoides II, 187 purpurea II, 184 rubicarpa II, 187 seminicola II, 191 : tuberculariformis II, 193 verrucosa II, 185 CUCURBITARIA cinnabarina II, 184 DIALONECTRIA coccicola II, 198 consors I, 61 depallens I, 58 diminuta I, 68 Eucalypts I, 58 filicina I, 61 fulvida I, 70 gibberellioides I, 66 sulphurea I, 60 vulpina I, 52 DIPLOCLADIUM minor III, 74 DoTHICHLOE DoTHIDEA Hypoxylon IV, 223 typhina III, 86 Dozya riccioidea III, 82 DUSSIELLA tuberiformis II, 202 Echinodothis tuberiformis II, 202 Eleuthromyces Geoglossi I, 48 subulatus I, 47 EPHELIS borealis IV, 223 mexicana IV, 223 EPICHLOE Hypoxylon IV, 223 SEAVER: THE HYPOCREALES OF NortTH AMERICA EpicHLoE—continued typhina III, 86 FENESTELLA Xanthoxyli Il, 204 FUSARIUM episphaericum I, 54 mveum I, 72 vasinfectum I, 71 GIBBERA pulicaris II, 196 Saubineti II, 197 Gibberella heim 11, 167 pulicaris II, 196 Saubinetii II, 197 Glaziella aurantiaca III, 88 Hypocrea alutacea III, 60 apiculata III, 73 armeniaca III, 57 aurantiaca III, 56 aurantio-cervina III, 65 bicolor III, 64 brevipes III, 61 ceramica III, 59 cervina III, 57 chionea III, 52 chlorospora III, 58 chromosperma III, 58 citrina If, ss citrinella III, 79 consimilis III, 83 contorta III. 51 cubispora III, 63 digitata III, 82 fungicola IIl, 55 gelatinosa III, 58 hirsuta III, 64 insignis III, 57 Karsteniana Ill, 55 laetior III, 57 lateritia III, 68 latizonata III, 56 lenta ssa Lloydu III, 61 maculaeformis III, 57 melaleuca III, 53 minima IIT, 52 ochroleuca III, 57 olivacea III, 53 pallida III, 56 papyracea III, 80 parasitans IIT, 57 parmelioides III, 82 patella III, 52 perpusilla I, 50 Petersu III, 61 polyporoidea III, 57 Richardsoni III, 58 rigens III, 51 Goa, Tit so saccharina III, 57 Schweinitzw III, 51 scutellaeformis III, 51 subviridis III, 58 sulphurea III, 53 tremellicola III, 83 tuberculariformis II, 193 tuberiformis II, 202 viridans III, 81 viridi-rufa III, 65 viridis III, 58 Hypocrella atramentosa III, 88 Hypoxylon IV, 223 phyllogena III, 88 Sloaneae III, 87 Tamoneae III, 87 tuberiformis II, 202 Hypocreopsis consimilis III, 83 lichenoides III, 82 riccioidea III, 82 tremellicola III, 83 tuberculariformis II, 193 Hypomyces alboluteus III, 89 apiculatus III, 73 apiosporus III, 82 asterophorus III, 82 aurantius III, 74 aureo-nitens III, 76 Banningii III, 70 boletinus III, 76 camphoratt III, 68 chrysospermus III, 76 citrinellus III, 79 exiguus III, 66 Geoglossi I, 48 hyalinus 111; 77 inaequalis III, 77 insignis III, 70 Lactifluorum III, 72 lateritius III, 68 macrosporus III, 80 ochraceus III, 81, 82 papyraceus III, 80 polyporinus III, 78 purpureus II1, 72 rosellus III, 75 roseus III, 75 sepulcralis III, 81 tegillum III, 82 terrestris III, 81 transformans III, 70 Van-Bruntianus III, 77 violaceus III, 65 viridis III, 67 volemi III, 68 Vuilleminianus III, 68 xylophilus III, 73 Hyponectria Cactmly 45 dakotensis I, 45 227 228 HypoxyYLon phoeniceum I, 63 ISARIA brachiata I, 47 Cicadae IV, 219 farinosa IV, 209 Sphingum IV, 216 KENTROSPORIUM microcephalum IV, 221 militare IV, 209 LASIONECTRIA poliosa I, 57 Letendraea eurotioides I, 74 luteola I, 74 Macbridella chaetostroma II, 195 striispora II, 196 MATTIROLIA chrysogramma II, 206 Megalonectria caespitosa II, 181 pseudotrichia II, 180 Melanospora chionea I, 73 Helleri Il, 182 lagenaria I, 74 parasitica I, 73 Lamiae W772 MICROCERA coccophila II, 180 Mucor chrysospermus III, 76 Nectria aglaeothele II, 180 Albertini III, 75 Apocyni I, 59 athroa 1, 64 atrofusca II, 186 aurantia III, 74 aurantticola II, 180 aureofulva II, 190 auriger II, 200 Bainii II, 194 balsamea II, 200 betulina I, 52 bicolor I, 54 Brassicae I, 62, 63 canadensis II, 199 chaetostroma II, 195 cinnabarina II, 184 coccicola II, 198 coccinea II, 188 conigena I, 61 consors I, 61 Coryli II, 186 cylindrospora II, 198 cytisporina II, 194 Cucurbitula II, 189 depallens I, 58 depauperata II, 190 diminuta I, 68 MycoLocIa Nectria—continued diploa II, 190 diplocarpa I, 53 dispersa I, 57 ditissima II, 194 episphaeria I, 65 erubescens I, 62 Eucalypti I, 58 filicina I, 61 flavociliata I, 54 fulvida I, 70 Galii I, 46 gibberelloides I, 66 gramnicospora II, 192 infusaria II, 194 Ipomoeae II, 194 lactea Lisa lasioderma I, 52 mammoidea II, 188 Meliae II, 184 microspora II, 194 missouriensis II, 205 muscivora II, 193 mycetophila I, 49 nigrescens II, 184 nipigonensis II, 189 ochroleuca II, 190 offuscata II, 184 pallida II, 190 Papilionacearum I, 62 peponum I, 46 perpusilla I, 46 Pezizaieare pithoides II, 187 poliosa I, 57 polythalama II, 200 pseudotrichia II, 180 purpurea II, 184 pyrrhochlora II, 203 Rexiana, 1,55 rhigogena II, 190 Ribis II, 205 rimincola I, 52 roseélla III, 75 Rousseliana I, 48 rubefaciens I, 56 rubicarpa II, 187 Russellii U1, 184 Sambuci II, 184 sanguinea I, 63 seminicola II, 191 setosa I, 66 sphaerospora II, 206 squamulosa I, 55 striispora II 1c6 subcoccinea II, 180 sulphrata I, 48 sulphurea I, 60 thiujana | 956 tracheiphila I, 72 tremelloides I, 53 trichospora I, 69 SEAVER: THE HYPOCREALES OF NorTH AMERICA Nectria—continued truncata I, 60 tuberculariformis II, 193 Umbellulariae I, 52 ' verrucosa II, 185 viticola I, 64 vulgaris II, 190 vulpina I, 52 NECTRIELLA I, 48 Nectriella consors I, 61 Fuckelii I, 45 miltina II, 182 mycetophila I, 49 Pedicularis I, 46 peponum I, 46 perpusilla I, 50 Neocosmospora vasinfecta I, 71 Oip1um I, 71 Oomyces Langloisii III, 84 Ophionectria Cerea +1, 69 coccicola II, 198 Cockerellii IV, 216 cylindrothecia I, 70 Everhartu I, 70 scolecospora II, 198 PARONECTRIA missouriensis II, 205 Peckiella Banningiae III, 70 camphorati III, 68 Geoglossi I, 48 hyalina IIl, 77 Hymenii III, 71 hymenioides III, 68 lateritia III, 68 polyporina III, 78 transformans III, 70 viridis III, 67 Vuilleminiana III, 68 PEZIZA hydrophora I, 52 vulpina I, 52 PLEONECTRIA berolinensis II, 205 denigrata II, 204 missourtensis II, 205 pyrrhochlora II, 204 Ribis II, 205 Podostroma alutaceum III, 60 brevipes III, 61 leucopus III, 60 PopocREA alutacea III, 60 Pseudonectria sulphurata I, 48 PSEUDOVALSA Xanthoxryli Il. 204 RAMARIA farinosa IV, 209 RETICULARIA chrysosperma III, 76 SCLEROTIUM Clavus IV, 220 Paspali IV, 222 sulcatum IV, 223 Scoleconectria Atkinsonii II, 201 balsamea II, 200 canadensis II, 199 coccicola II, 198 polythalama II, 200 scolecospora II, 198 SEPEDONIUM chrysospermum III, 76 Spermoedia cinerea yl Ven 227 Clavus IV, 220 microcephala IV, 221 nigricans IV, 222 Paspali IV, 222 Rolfsi TV, 222 Stevensii IV, 222 Dripsact LV, 222 SPHACELIA Segetum IV, 220 SPHAERIA agariciformia IV, 217 alutacea III, 60 atrofusca II, 186 aurantia III, 74 boleticola III, 82 Bux a4 Celastri II, 184 cerea I, 69 chionea I, 73 cinnabarina II, 184 citrina Ill, 55 clavata III, 60 coccinea II, 188 contorta III, 51 decidua II, 188 dematiosa II, 184 entomorrhiza IV, 212 episphaeria I, 65 erubescens I, 67 gelatinosa III, 58 . herculea IV, 213 hyalina III, 77 Lactifluorum III, 71 lagenaria I, 74 lateritia III, 68 lenta III, 51 microcephala IV, 221 muscivora II, 193 ochracea III, 81 ochroleuca II, 190 ophioglossoides IV, 218 parmelioides III, 82 Pesiga I, 50 229 230 SPHAERIA—continued pseudotrichia II, 180 pulicaris II, 196 purpurea IV, 220 radicosa IV, 218 riccioidea III, 82 rigens III, 51 rosea III, 75 roseila III, 75 rufa III, 49 sanguinea I, 63 Saubinetu Il, 197 Schweimitzii III, 51 sobolifera 1V, 219 sphecocephala IV, 213 spiculifera III, 86 subulata I, 47 sulphurea III, 53 tremelloides I], 184 typhina III, 86 verrucosa II, 185 viridis III, 67 SPHAERODERMA Helleri II, 182 Sphaerodermatella Helleri II, 182 SPHAERONEMA parasitica I, 73 subulatum I, 47 Sphaerostilbe cinnabarina II, 179 coccophila II, 180 gracilipes II, 178 hypocreoides III, 62 intermedia III, 62 pseudotrichia II, 181 Stilbocrea Dussii III, 62 hypocreoides III, 62 intermedia III, 62 STILBUM aurantiacum II, 178 cinnabarinum II, 179 corynoides II, 178 ii MycoLoGIA STILBUM—continued flammeum II, 179 gracilipes: II, 178 STROMATOSPHAERIA typhina III, 86 Thyronectiia © berolinensis II, 205 chrysogramma II, 206 denigrata II, 204 missouriensis II, 205 pyrrhochlora II, 203 sphaerospora II, 206 virens II, 204 Xanthoxyli II, 204 Thyronectrioidea chrysogramma II, 206 TORRUBIA capttata IV, 217 clavulata IV, 214 entomorrhiza IV, 212 Melolonthae IV, 211 militaris IV, 209 Miquelu IV, 219 ophioglossoides IV, 218 pistillariaeformis IV, 214 sobolifera IV, 219 Sphecocephala 1V, 214 Sphingum IV, 215 superficialis IV, 211 TREMELLA purpurea II, 184 TUBERCULARIA vulgaris II, 184 Typhodium typhinum III, 86 UREDO mycophila III, 76 Ustilaginoidea Oryzae IV, 224 VALSA Xanthoxyli II, 203 VERTICILLIUM tubercularioide 11, r90; III, 71 XYLARIA aurantiaca III, 88 gracilis IV, 212 THE NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS.—I. VIEWS AND ARGUMENTS OF BOTANISTS CONCERNING CLASSIFICATION * Bruce FINK Early in November, 1909, circular letters were sent to 75 American botanists and an equal number of foreign botanists asking for their views regarding the classification of lichens. Gathering data of this kind is an unusual method of approaching a scientific problem ; but it was thought that the views of botanists might aid in the final solution of the problem. No man is able to express himself very certainly on the classification of all plants; consequently it is not surprising that certain men who write regarding the classification of many or all of the large groups of plants expressed themselves very doubtfully when dsked fer a statement. As was to be expected a rather small proportion of those who replied made statements which are of great value. The form of the circular letter is given below. Botanical Laboratory, Miami University, Oxford, Ohio, U.S. A. | Nov. 8, 1909. The undersigned wishes the following questions answered by a considerable number of leading botanists. The results of the correspondence will be given, partly in tabulated form, in a paper to be prepared as soon as possible after obtaining the necessary data. The replies will be held strictly private, the information being used without the names of those giving it. However, it may seem best to publish with the paper a list of the names of the botanists who have replied, and the writer will con- sider himself at liberty to use thus the names of those who make no objection to this in replying. The questions are :— 1. Have you arrived at a conclusion regarding the classification of lichens? 2. Should the lichens be maintained as a distinct class of plants, or should they be distributed among the fungi? * Contributions from the Botanical Laboratory of Miami University.—VI. 231 DAY, MycoLoGIA 3. What are the arguments upon ancl your answer to the second question is based? It is desired that all shall answer at least the first question, and if this is answered affirmatively, then at least the second also. The third question is, of course, of special importance, and the writer wishes as many answers to it as can be obtained, based upon present knowledge or such investigation as can be made in short time. Those addressed are at liberty to include in their answers matter not directly replying to the three questions if they think best. The botanists addressed have been selected with great care from Europe and America, and the answers it is hoped, besides giving the consensus of opinion, may also contribute to a solution of the problem involved. | (Signed) Bruce FINK. The letter was couched in general terms suited to those who believe that lichens should be regarded as fungi and also to those who think that these plants form a group entirely distinct from fungi. It was expected: that some botanists would under- stand that the distribution meant was that of the text-books or of Funfstuck and Zahlbruckner in Engler and Prantl. Second letters were written to four botanists who took this view. In these letters, it was stated that the distribution intended was one which would do away with the group Lichenes. These four had stood for distribution in their first replies; but all but one of them refused to stand for distribution to the exclusion of Lichenes. Sixty-three (63) American and 45 foreign | botanists replied without a second request. The number of Americans was regarded sufficient to furnish the current views and arguments, but second letters were sent to 12 Europeans in order to increase the number of foreign replies. Of these, 7 replied, making the total number of foreign replies 52. Careful study of the preparation of those botanists who re- plied showed that they are not greatly influenced by the opinions held by their teachers. Being influenced by views held at large botanical centers would usually be impossible, for where replies were received from two or more men from the same center there was not an instance of accord in all particulars, and the views expressed were more often widely divergent or quite opposed. Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS Oe However, botanists are influenced in their thought regarding lichens by “tradition,” a fact that appears in writing about these plants, though not so certainly in the views expressed as in the faulty and ambiguous phraseology used. Of 115 replies, 19 or about 17 per cent. favor distribution, and 14 more or about 12 per cent. think that lichens may be dis- tributed, but for one reason or another prefer that they shall remain a distinct group. About 29 per cent. of those who re- plied admit the possibility of distribution, though only the 17 per cent. favor it outright. Twenty-one (21) American and I1 European replies state that lichens may or should be distributed. Twenty-three (23) American and 30 European replies state that lichens compose a group with distinct characters. Twenty- nine (29) American and 14 European replies state that lichens should be retained in a special group for practical purposes. Nine (9) Americans and 12 Europeans mention dual nature of lichens or consortism as the basis for maintaining the group iichenes, | isy a series of proportions (40:63: :11:2%, etc.) the relative opinion of Americans and Europeans may be obtained, based upon what would appear in an equal number of replies from America and Europe. By such proportions, it appears that, had the number of replies been equal from the two coun- tries, 14 Europeans and 21 Americans would have stood for distribution as desirable or at least a feasible solution. For lichens as a group with distinct characters the proportion would be 39 Europeans and 23 Americans, for the group Lichenes for convenience 17 Europeans and 29 Americans, and for expressed belief in the dual nature of lichens 15 Europeans and 9 Ameri- cans. Botanists, 1t would appear from the correspondence, may be divided into three groups: those who regard classification a practical matter or an applied science; those who think that classification should, first of all, express relationship or be natural; and those who give nearly equal weight to each of these matters. Assuming that the number of replies from each country is sufficient to express the consensus for that country, it would seem from next to the last proportion above that Europeans have more regard for classification as a pure science than do 234 MycoLocIa Americans and are less disposed to make convenience a promi- nent argument. However, it appears from another proportion that Europeans are more disposed to retain lichens as a distinct natural group than are Americans; and since this is true, there is for them not so much conflict between theoretical and practical considerations, so that one would not expect so much prominence in their replies to the matter of convenience in classification, even though they might be as strongly in favor of it as Americans. The last proportion tends to show that Europeans more commonly favor the dual-nature theory, or, an outright consortium-theory than do Americans. Three (3) Americans and 5 Europeans ex- pressly state that they regard present knowledge insufficient to warrant distribution. On the whole, the proportions and figures seem sufficient to demonstrate that Europeans are less disposed to break with established usage regarding the systematic disposition of lichens than are Americans. ‘This is what might be expected when it is recalled that nearly all the traditions regarding lichens have had their birth in Europe. There is just one notion regard- ing lichens that has been explicitly expressed in America only and that is that they should be distributed to the exclusion of the class Lichenes. Careful inquiry and thorough examination of the literature has not brought to light a single instance of such dis- tribution by a European, while three or more Americans have distributed lichens in papers or books. It would be impossible to state many of the views expressed in the correspondence except in the tabular presentations given below. By inference or direct statement, 15 clearly defined reasons for maintaining lichens as a distinct group of plants are contained in the replies (see first table) while only two reasons are assigned for distributing them (see second table). Those who replied are grouped as well as could be done according to their fields of botanical work. Twenty (20) replies came from botanists who are known for work not falling in fields contained in the same vertical column in the tables. The views of these persons are given in each of two vertical columns, while those of the remain- ing 95 botanists are expressed only once in the tables. . The figures (16-17) under lichenists in the first vertical column of the 235 NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS FINK of I 4 S g OI z Pa a eS ee ee s[e}0[, I fe) I fe) fe) fe) fe) 5 ees " * + + + pausisse uoseal ON ‘2 z fe) oO I fe) I O ISUNJ 19Y}O JO VY} O} JIMIZ 9} Jo 9ouUL]quIVSaI JY} JoasneIIg *¢ Ue ligeg a1 g-1i-£ e1-zt-21 ~z1-V 2£-8 { tae ee z1-,z-z | * syuejd jo dnossd jeinjeu v w0y you op suayot| asneoag *v @9~14~o1-21- : 6 gI G1 ce 6¢ bz * dnois yova ul prssoippe sisquinyy * s}SISO[0Nq S}sTUIO}eUYy sys1sojouleg s[eioy, | ‘ostpT | sismeurajshc pue pae pue SysTusyory i systsoorsAyg |sisisojoyds0jyy SISISO[OIATAL IDSNNY YHHLO SNOWY SNAHOI] ONILOASIYLSIGQ WOH SLNAWNOUY ANL ONIAID ATAV EE gobi | ZI Ol Li ve ob oo aioe Eons s[e]OL, I fo) fe) fe) fe) fe) I "5's sgmmyonays oisered ore viIo9y} 9y) asneoog “G1 I fo) fe) fo) fe) I fe) ‘ * * szayiom jo dnois yourjsip oy} jo asneoog “PI z fe) fe) if fe) 1 fe) * ASopousyoi] Jo snyes19}1] VdIV]T BY} Jo ssnwoeg “C1 S I p1-Z I fe) I fe) *" * + + Brreqisy Ul Seajesuteyy Aq JUOWSUBIIe IO “ZI I fe) fe) fo) fe) fe) gurl) ‘+ - T]]Tey ay} Jo suOTOBEI [BOIUIEYD 9Y} JO esnvIeg ‘II I fe) fe) ) O I fe) 3 * dnois oy} jo ozis adie] oy} Jo asnevoeq ‘or S I fo) O fe) z z * gInjonIjs 9aT}V}999A Ietpnoed ay} Jo ssneIeg °*6 I I pl ra O fe) ) * + + dnois peorsojoiq retjnoed e uso Aay} asnedeq °g £ fe) oO fe) I z fe) "7° + + suoneyer [eotsoporshyd sreijnoed jo asneoog °L I fe) fo) fe) fe) fe) I * uononpoidas 9419819994 JO Spoyjour perods jo asnevsagq ‘g I oO fe) fe) fe) oO I ‘ uorjonpoidas penxas jo spoyjow jeroads jo asnvoaq °S Ol O I I v 3 I ‘dINqII}SIP 0} JUBTIOYJNS Jou si ospa_MoUyY Juasoid asneoag “PF €z z S ple L z 9 es * * * sUdYOI]T JO dIn}eU [eNp oy} Jo asneI0g “Ef br € fo) 1I-L p@—-wI-{1-E1 | gi-ve—-yI-L1 v1-¥ 7s + + + * + Kpnjs ul auatuaauod jo ayes 94} IO *zZ Lv | g1-v pI-v q-vI-zI-b | g-vI-vI-z£-6 | »I-zS-O1 nI-QI |* * + * * * sadaqjovreyo youNsIp yyM dnois ev asneoag “1 6 gl G1 ce 6£ vz - dno1is yova ul passaippe siaquinyy SISLSO[OO'Y SjsIUlOJeUYy sysisojouleg s]e1OT, | “OStyA sjsiqeurayshS pue pue pue SysTUSyorT sysisojorsAgq |, sysrsojoyds0yy SySISO[OOA TAT SLNVTIqd dO dNnOudr) LONILSIG] V SV SNHHOIT ONINIVINIVIN YOHX SLNAWNOAY AHL ONIAIO ATAV Zou: MYcCOLoGIA first table mean that 16 lichenists favor maintaining lichens as a natural group while one thinks that the grounds for distribution are stronger though there are reasons for maintaining the group. Figures (10-57) in the second vertical column of the first hori- zontal row mean that 10 mycologists and pathologists think that lichens should be maintained as a natural group while five think that they are probably a natural group, but should in any event be kept distinct for the sake of convenience in study. The com- bination 17> in the first horizontal row and the third vertical column means that one morphologist or anatomist thinks that lichens may form a natural group, but that they more probably do not for reasons given under (a) and (b) in the table giving reasons of distributing the lichens. The figures (2-21-17) in the first vertical column of the first horizontal row of the second table mean that two lichenists believe that lichens should be distributed because not a natural group; that two others think — there.are arguments for this view, but that there is stronger argu- ment for the validity of the natural group Lichenes; and that one other lichenist thinks that lichens are perhaps not a natural group but that they should be kept distinct for the sake of convenience in study. With these explanations it is believed that a study of the two tables will make the figures in the columns intelligible. The total for each horizontal row of figures gives the number of times that the view expressed in that row is favored in the replies ; and the totals for each vertical column of figures indicates the number of times that all the arguments for maintenance or for distribution are favored by all the botanists belonging to the group placed in this vertical column. By way of illustration the opinion that lichens form a natural group is expressed 47 times, and reasons for maintaining these plants as a distinct group are ex- pressed 33 times by lichenists. The vertical and the horizontal grand totals agree of course. The whole number of expressions favoring maintenance (146) is much larger than the number of botanists who stated that they favor distribution, because some of the replies give more than one reason for maintaining the group and because the views of 20 botanists are expressed in two columns for the reason stated above. The figures with exponents are not expressed in the totals and, since the first choices are ex- FINK: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS Vad pressed in figures without exponents, may be omitted in consider- ation of the tables by those who do not care to go into this rather difficult detail. The total number addressed in each group of botanists indicates the policy employed in selecting botanists to whom to write. The opinions of lichenists were especially sought, even:to the extent of addressing two or three amateurs in this field. So the number of lichenists addressed is somewhat above the average number in the other groups, though lichenists are few in number. After lichenists, mycologists were especially sought ; and a large number of pathologists was secured because mycologists are so often also pathologists. In any consideration of classification, the views of a considerable proportion of the great number of morphologists and anatomists must be taken into account. Physiologists were addressed with a view to ascertaining what they might say about the relation of the peculiar biological condition in lichens to clas- sification. Finally, a sufficient number of systematists, other than lichenists and mycologists, was consulted to ascertain how wide a view these persons might have regarding problems of classifi- cation in general and the classification of lichens in particular. Those who expressed no opinions or none that could be inter- preted and recorded are two amateur lichenists, one mycologist, one morphologist, one anatomist, one physiologist and three sys- tematists. Corresponding vertical columns in the two tables show that the expressions by lichenists are nearly unanimously in favor of maintaining the group Lichenes, while about one-fourth of those by other botanists are favorable to abandoning the group. The first two rows of horizontal figures in the first table show that while the lichenists stand very largely for the integrity of the group, other botanists are much more largely in favor of main- tenance for purposes of convenience than because they consider the group a natural one. Further examination of the first table shows that besides the arguments for maintenance expressed in the first three horizontal rows of figures and already considered, the only other one noted by a considerable number of botanists is that expressed in the fourth horizontal row. Nine Europeans expressed this view (that present knowledge is not sufficient to distribute) and only 238 MyYcoLoGIA one American. It would not be in order in this paper to consider whether the views expressed after the first four horizontal rows of figures are of relatively little importance; but it may be stated here appropriately that the views expressed in the first horizontal lines in each of the two tables are, neither of them, of considerable value unless accompanied by argument or at least a brief state- ment of reasons why lichens do or do not form a distinct group of plants. Although the circular letter stated that the views of botanists would not be given over their signatures, a number of correspon- dents replied that they did not obect to being quoted. Very probably permission of all might have been obtained to use their names with the quotations. No amount of tabulation and presen- tation of data could take the place of extensive quotation, but the arguments presented in the quotations may be more valuable given impersonally. The quotations were selected to express best the various arguments advanced. Twenty-one (21) of the quo- tations are from foreign botanists and an equal number from Americans, the character of the foreign replies being such that the number chosen for quotation is large in proportion to the number of foreign replies received. All of the foreign replies quoted save one are from European botanists. The preliminary statements of the replies are seldom quoted, and in some instances only a small portion of the reply is used. It has seemed best to give each quotation in a single paragraph and to preserve uniformity in use of italics in this paper though this often changes the form used by the one quoted. The quotations are given in ~ the order of presentation of data in the two tables. After each quotation will be found the main division or divisions of botanical work in which its author is engaged, and the number or letter or numbers or letters under which the quotation is classified in the tables. When two possible solutions are advanced with a prefer- ence for one of them, the letter or figure representing what the one quoted regards the less satisfactory solution is followed by a minus sign. The portion followed by the minus sign is reduced, in parentheses, to the form used in the tables. So large a number of quotations is necessary, since each one expresses some impor- tant view not contained in the others, or makes some point very Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS 239 apparent by brevity or clearness. It has seemed best to give the quotations without comment, leaving botanists to draw their own conclusions, except for the statistics and the summary and conclusions, which it is hoped are given without color. The writer reserves the expression of lis views, his estimate of the correspondence, and the consideration of the literature of the subject to following papers of this series. The quotations are nimpered in. order that they may be referred to readily in the papers to follow in the series. Quotation I To place the Lichens with the Fungi to which the parasites belong, is, in my opinion, the only scientific and logical mode of treatment. If classed separately, then a precedent is established in favor of treating all symbiotic organisms in a similar manner. Educationally, such a method is bad and certain to create confu- sion in the minds of students. This may be overcome in a measure by very careful treatment on the part of the teacher, but even so, there will always remain an element of doubt.: This position is taken by Strasburger in his latest edition, and voices what I should conceive to be the general opinion. I do not go with him, however, in relegating such organisms to a distinct class, because the ground of expediency which he urges is not at all adequate. It is such an arrangement that constitutes, in my opinion, a very unscientific arrangement. I think it would be far better if they were placed between the Ascomycetes and the Basidiomycetes in such a manner as to exhibit their real genetic relations. This might be done by making Class-Ascomycetes, Class-Ascolichenes, Class-Basidiolichenes, Class-Basidiomycetes. The alga does not count in any such classification, as it is wholly subordinate to the parasite. Morphologist, 1, or possibly a. Quotation 2 My position with reference to questions 2 and 3, as to whether lichens should be maintained as a distinct class and why, is that of Reinke, who as you are well aware maintains that they are physiologically, as well as morphologically sufficiently distinct 240 MyCOLoGIA from both fungi and algae to be recognized as a distinct class. The fact that when either of the symbionts is removed the auton- omy of the lichen ceases to exist is also a strong argument for the maintenance of a lichen class. Ecologist, Mycologist, tf. Quotation 3 I think that it is expedient to preserve the lichens as-a Class. It seems to me, indeed, that the lichens constitute a special line of evolution; without doubt the algae and the fungi associated have each preserved the structure and the development which are characteristic of them; but the association has acquired some new characters which are all dependent upon the ordinary factors of evolution as the numerous forms and varieties that exist give evidence. The distribution of the lichens among the other fungi would result, in my opinion, in failure to recognize this essen- tial point of the biology of these organisms. Morphologist, 1.* Quotation 4 With reference to your question on lichens, I consider that they should be maintained as a distinct class. I hold this view on the grounds that the fungi of the lichen have become specially modified in relation to their symbiotic mode of life. This is seen by one fact that only one or two of the lichen fungi are known in the free state. We are therefore ignorant of them in the free state, and so they cannot be studied as fungi. Mycol- ogist, F. Quotation 5 The lichens must be treated as a special class, since the connect- ing links with the fungi are very few, and nearly all living species * Je pense qu'il est utile de conserver la classe de Lichens: il me semble en effet que les Lichens constituent une ligne d’évolution spéciale: sans doute l’algue et le champignon associés ont conservé chacun la structure et le dével- oppement qui.leur sont. propres: mais l'association a acquis de nouveaux caractéres qui sont tous la dépendance des facteurs ordinaires de 1’évolution comme en temoignent les nonbreuses formes et variétés qui existent. Dis- tribuer les Lichens parmi les autres champignons aurait pour résultat, a mom avis, de méconnaitre ce point essentiel de la biologie de ces étres. Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS TAN have surely arisen from lichens and have thereby separated them- selves widely from the fungi. Lichemist, 1.* Quotation Oo Lichens are unquestionably cryptogams. They cannot be classed as algae because they are not algae. They cannot be classed as fungi, because they are not fungi.- A lichen 1s the mutualistic association of an alga and a fungus. ‘This mutualism has evolved to such a degree that a distinct autonomy is estab- lished. Any attempt to separate the two mutualistically asso- ciated components destroys the autonomy. It is true that lichens on the one hand merge into the algae and on the other hand into the fungi. Nevertheless there is no such thing as a lichen unless we have an association of an alga and a fungus, an associa- tion which is to be compared to the association of living plastids in the cell. The relationship of fungus and alga in the lichen is not parasitic for both symbionts are benefited. The biological relationship has progressed so far that neither symbiont can exist alone, excepting perhaps in the very lowest types. Such a relationship of two or more originally wholly distinct organisms is designated as individualism and constitutes a distinct autonomy. There is no more excuse for classing lichens as fungi than there is for classing fungi as algae. Fungi are supposed to be a degen- erate off-shoot from the class algae, are therefore nothing but modified algae and should, to follow the lead of the fungus-lichen- ologists, be classed as algae. Mosses are evolved from liverworts, and yet we do not class them as liverworts. Lichens are evolved from fungi and algae and have acquired such distinctive charac- fens stMat we cannot class them-with either fungi or algae. Lichenist, 1, 2. Quotation 7 ‘I think that the lichens cannot constitute a distinct class of cryptogams, but that in consideration of the character of the * Die Flechten mtissen als eine besondere Klasse behandelt werden, da die Anknipfungspunkte zu den Pilzen verschwindend wenige sind und fast alle jetzt lebenden Arten sicherlich aus Flechten entstanden sind und sich dabei weit von den Pilzen entfernt haben. ¥ ieee) rn 2AD MycoLociIaA organs of fluctification, the lichens are to be subordinate to the fungi. The lichens are different from the latter especially by reason of their biological characters. The less evolved fungi are perhaps saprophytes, from which are derived those which are sapro-parasites and finally those which are obligative parasites. The lichens may (?) be regarded as fungi which have realized through mutualistic symbiosis a more perfect biological condition as compared with the obligative parasitic fungi in which is illus- trated only an antagonistic symbiosis. Mvycologist, Miscellaneous, Lees Quotation 8 The lichens being, as is perfectly demonstrated, the result of a symbiosis between an alga and a fungus, must be classified as a special group, related to the Ascomycetes on one side and to the Basidiomycetes on the other. Mvycologist, 1, 3.7 Quotation 9 Immediately after the appearance of the treatise upon the lichens, by Professor Schwendener, I accepted his opinion, that the algae and the fungi, which constitute the lichens, are quite independent beings and belong to two different classes of organ- isms. But, according to my opinion, the lichens are not a case of parasitism as Professor Schwendener affirms; I look upon them as the first example, known to science, of the evolution of a higher organism on account of the union (the symbiosis) of two more simple organisms. I even suppose (but this still remains to be * Je pense que les lichenes ne peuvent pas constituer une classe distincte de cryptogames, mais que en considerations des caractéres de l’appareil de la fructification les lichenes sont a subordonner aux champignons. De ces derniers les lichenes sont differents praecipue pour des caractéres biologiques. Les champignons moins évolvés sont (peut-étre?) des saprophytes, desquels sont derivés ceux qui sont saproparasites et ensuite les parasites obliges. Les = i lichenes peuvent (?) étre regardés comme des champignons qui ont realisgs avec la symbiose mutualistique une condition biologique plus parfaite en com- paraison des champignons parasites obliges ot s’explique seulement une symbiose antagonistique. + Les Lichens étant, comme il est parfaitement demontré, le résultat d’une symbiose entre une algue et un champignon, doivent étre classifiés dans un “ groupe spécial’’ annexé aux Ascomycetes d’une coté et aux Basidiomycetes de autre coté. Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS yaks proved with certainty) that all living organisms, both plants and animals, are nothing else than colonies of more simple organisms, living in symbiosis. For this reason the lichens must be again united in a separate class, equivalent to the classes, algae and ipa. Physiologist, 1, 3.* Quotation Io It appears scarcely desirable to join the lichens with the fungi. The constant occurrence of symbiosis, which these plants present, to which also they owe their very origin, and the special charac- ters realized in their morphology, which permit, in the greater number of cases, of distinguishing at first sight a lichen from an alga or a fungus appear to me to argue in favor of their main- tenance as a class. Otherwise the same lichen should be placed at once among the algae and among the fungi: and if such a solution rests upon philosophic foundations, it appears to me of practically little advantage, since it would be far, it seems to me, from simplifying the classification. Bryologist, 1, 9.+ Quotation II Since the thallus of lichens represents a symbiosis of Ascomy- cetes with Algae (Cyanophyceae or Chlorophyceae), it is perhaps * Tout de suite, aprés l’apparition du traité sur les Lichens de M. le pro- fesseur Schwendener, j’ai accepté son opinion, que les algues et les champignons, qui constituent les Lichens, sont des étres tout a fait indépendants et appar- tiennent a deux différentes classes d’organismes. Mais, selon mon opinion, les Lichens ne sont pas des cas de parasitisme, comme l’affirme M. le professeur Schwendener ; je les envisage, comme le premier example, acquis par la science, de l’évolution d’un organisme supérieur, par la réunion (la symbiose) de deux organismes plus simples. Je suppose méme, ce qui est certainement a prouver, que tout les étres vivants: plantes et animaux ne sont que des colonies des organismes plus simples, vivant en symbiose. Par cette raison les Lichens doivent étre de nouveau réunis dans une classe apart, équivalente aux classes des algues et des champignons. + Il me parait peu désirable de voir réunir les Lichens aux Champignons. Les faits constans de symbiose quils présentent et aux quels ils doivent leur origine méme, et les caractéres spéciaux réalisés par leur morphologie, et qui permettent, dans la plupart des cas, de reconnaitre a premiére vue un Lichen d’une Algue ou d’un Champignon, me semblent plaider en faveur de leur main- tien comme classe. Autrement le méme Lichen devrait étre placé a la fois parmi les Algues et parmi les Champignons; et si une telle solution repose sur des bases philosophiques. elle me parait pratiquement peu avantageuse, car elle serait loin, me semble-t-il, de simplifier la classification. 244 MYcoLoGIA logically necessary to arrange them under the fungi, or under the algae. It need only be borne in mind that the study of this inter- esting class of plants will be rendered difficult for many because we have hitherto considered them as a separate family. Syste- Matist, 12, 3, aes= Quotation 12 It is not possible at present to intercalate the lichens in the fungus system in a logical, satisfactory manner, nor is it oppor- tune. In order to distribute the lichens among the fungi in the proper places, we must know thoroughly those fungi from which the individual lichen-series arose. Though the lichenists have occupied themselves with this question for a long time, we do not yet know the fungi which first entered into the consortium. Nor is there much hope of knowing these fungi, since the fossil lichens, which could serve as guides, are wanting and the recognition of the original consortium fungi has been rendered difficult through the fact that the primitive fungus has undergone transformation in the consortium and probably, as a lichen-former, entered upon a different phylogenetic path than that taken by the primitive fungus which did not enter into the consortium. In this I fix my eyes upon the present condition of lichenology, for we cannot pass judgment on what science may yet discover. Now, one can distribute the lichens in the fungus system according to the apoth- ecium-type, but nothing new is gained thereby, indeed the parallel- ism in this respect is sufficiently well known. Or one may insert the lichen-groups in the fungus-system approximately according to their points of departure: The Coniocarpei perhaps after Sti- bum, the Graphidaceae (including Rocella) after Hysterium, the Lecidea-Usnea series after Patellaria and here also the Cyanophile for most part, etc. Thereby would come about a quite bizzare fungus-system. It would certainly seem odd to find the Opeg- rapha-Rocella series after Hysterium and the related fungus- genera, or the Lecidea-Usnea series after Pragmopara, etc. But * Da der Thallus von Lichenes eine Symbiose von Ascomyceten mit Algae (Cyanophyceen oder Chlorophyceen) darstellt, so ist es wissenschaftlich wohl notig, sie unter die Fungi, resp. Algae einzureihen. Zu bedenken ist nur, dass fiir viele das Studium dieser interessanten Pflanzenklasse erschwert wird, da man sie bisher als eine geschlossene Familie betrachtete. FiInK: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS 245 would we thus arrive at a scientific conclusion, could such a sys- tem also be pronounced a natural one? Certainly not. It is best, considered entirely from a practical point of view, to keep the lichens together and not parcel them out on an insufficient scien- tific basis, thus tearing the whole lichen-kingdom into shreds. Also the consideration that the thallus development has taken a way entirely different from that of the Fungi, and the peculiar ability of the lichen thallus, not present in the fungi, to manufac- ture lichenic-acids may be drawn near as supports for my view. It is also self-evident that, in an independent treatment of the lichen-kingdom, the modern lichenist will not for a moment for- get that the lichens are descendents of the fungi and will be especially conscious of this when he pursues phylogenetic lichen investigations. Lichemst, 17, 2, 4, I1.* * Es ist heute nicht mdglich in wissenschaftlich befriedigender Weise die Flechten in das Pilzsystem einzuschalten, auch ist dies nicht opportun. Um die Flechten im Pilzsystem an den richtigen Stellen unterzubringen, mtissten wir genau jene Pilze kennen, von welchen die einzelnen Flechtenreihen ihren Ausgang nahmen. Trotzdem sich die Lichenologen schon seit langerem mit dieser Frage befassen, kennen wir derzeit jene Pilze, welche zuerst in das Konsortium eintreten, nicht. Es ist auch wenig Hoffnung vorhanden, diese Pilze kennen zu lernen, da uns fossile Lichenen, welche als Wegweiser deinen konnten fehlen, und die Erkenntnis der primaren Konsortiumurpilze dadurch erschwert wird, dass auch der ursprtingliche Pilz im Konsortium Veranderung erlitt und entwicklungsgeschichtlich als Flechtenbildner wahrscheinlich andere Wege einschlug, als der nicht in das Konsortium getretene primare Pilz. Hiebei fasse ich nur den dermaligen Stand der Lichenologie ins Auge, denn dartiber, was die Wissenschaft noch bringen wird, steht uns kein Urteil zu. Nun konnte man ja, entsprechend dem Apotheziumtypts die Flechten in Pilzsystem einreihen, doch damit ist nichts Neues gewonnen, ja der Parallelis- mus in dieser Beziehung ist hinlanglich bekannt. Oder man konnte die Flechtenreihen approximativ nach den Ausgangspunkten derselben ins Pilz- system einschalten; die Coniocarpei etwa nach Stilbwm, die Graphidaceae (bis inclusive Rocella!) hinter Hysterium, den Stamm Lecidea-Usnea hinter einer Patellaria und hier zugleich auch die Cyanophili zum grossten Teil u. s. w. Dadurch kame ein recht bizzares Pilzsystem zustande; es wurde gewiss ver- bliffend wirke, hinter Hysteriwm und die anschliessende Pilzgattung die Reihe Opegrapha—Rocella anzutreffen, oder hinter Pragmopara die Reihe Lecidea— Usnea u. s. w. Waren wir aber dadurch zu einer wissenschaftlichen Erkenntnis gelangt, wiirde ein derartiges System auch als natiirlich angesprochen werden konnen? Gewiss nicht. Es ist am besten—von praktischen Grtinden ganzlich abgesehen—die Flechten beisammen zu lassen und sie nicht auf wissenschaft- lich unzureichender Grundlege zu gesttickeln, das ganze Flechtenreich in Fetzen zu reissen. Auch die Erwagung, dass die Thallusentwickelung einen von den Pilzen ganz unabhangigen Weg eingaschlagen hat, die eigenartige, bei den 246 MYcOLOGIA Quotation 13 I believe that the lichens should be maintained as a distinct class under the fungi, and co-ordinate with the Ascomycetes. The argument for distributing the lichens among the other fungi is based on the close similarity between the lower forms of lichens and certain fungi, it being pointed out that in these forms, algae are present in small numbers or only loosely associated with the fungi. It seems to me, however, that in considering the nature of lichens it is fair to take the typical members of the group, these low forms referred to showing the origin of the group, but not showing its characteristic features. We do not call the Green or Brown Algae “animals” just because the lower members of these groups are scarcely separable from Flagellata. Comparing, then, the more typical Lichen-fungi with the true Fungi, there are strik- ing and important differences. (A) The true fungi have beew developed from the Algae by adapting themselves to new modes of nutrition and to subaerial habitats. Throughout the group, however, the vegetative body remains simple, the chief differen- tiation being in the direction of massive fruiting-bodies for the better protection and dissemination of the spores. The evolu- tion of the Lichen-fungi has been in the direction of a massive vegetative body, often highly specialized, and with:peculiar meth- ods of vegetative multiplication (soredia). The lichen-thallus is a development of the vegetative body wholly without parallel among the true fungi. There are certain Ascomycetes which are - parasitic on Laminarias, but these have the usual simple, filamen- tous mycelium. It is in the development of the thallus that the parasitism of the lichen-fungi differs. Ephebe, which is excep- tional among the lichens, most closely approaches the true para- sitic fungi. (B) It may be objected that to base a class on differ- ences in vegetative structure is contrary to the usual principles of classification. But the chief distinctions between the Class: Pilzen nicht wiederkehrende, Eigenschaft des Flechtenlagers, Flechtensauren zu bilden, kann als Sttitze meiner Auffassung herangezogen werden. Es ist selbstredend, daas auch bei einer selbstandigen Behandlung des Flechtenreichs der moderne Lichenologe keinen Moment darauf vergessen wird, dass die Lichenen Descendenten der Pilze sind und wird sich dessen insbesondere dann bewusst sein, wenn er phylogenetische Flechtensudien betreibt. <—, ee a ee FiInK: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS 247 Hepaticae and the Class: Musci, lie in the vegetative structure, the methods of reproduction being essentially the same in the two groups. (C) Furthermore, it is probable (from the researches of Baur and others) that the processes preceding the formation of apothecia in the lichens, while similar in some respects to the conditions shown by De Bary, and more recently by Blackman and his students, in the Ascomycetes, also differ in important details, notably in the great development of the trichogyne, and the suggested functioning of the spermatia as male cells. This subject, however, of the nature of the contents of the spermagonia (or pycnidia) is too obscure to furnish the basis for argument on either side. (D) According to the views here advanced the so- called “ Basidiolichens ” should not be considered as true lichens, since in these forms the algal cells are associated with the fruiting- body, and not with the mycelium to form a thallus as in the typical lichens. To sum up: The lichens are undoubtedly fungi associated, probably parasitically, with algae. While being classi- fied under the Series: Fungi, they should be placed in a class by themselves, on account of the entire group being characterized by a specialized vegetative body, the thallus. Lichenist, 1, 5?, 6, 9. Quotation I4 It is almost universally conceded that the spermogones, pycnides, ete. of thie lichen thallus are parasitic iungi. Lf. this be true, there is every reason to believe that the so-called fructification (Apothecia) of lichens are likewise parasitical bodies. Between the thecia of lichens and those of fungi there is said to be an analogy or similarity. And so far as I know this is the only ground for assumed relationship. The similarity ends there. What then may we call the remainder of the highly differenced thing dubbed as Lichen, when externally and internally it is differ- ent from any known vegetable growth? I have long believed that © the thalli of the higher lichens are invariably reproduced vegeta- tively, never from the spores of the so-called fruit. With regard to the latter, I have at the same time held the opinion that if these spores reproduced anything at all, it in all probability would be merely other thecial bodies with a likeness to the parent. A 248 MYycoLociIA curious circumstance of year before last may be cited here. Par- melia rudecta is often found fertile here, P. saxatilis less com- monly, and P. crinita pilosella almost never. On one tree trunk I found the first named uppermost, the second in its form fur- furacea. Just below, and at the base of the tree, timemiact, aul fertile. Now it will take more than mere argument to convince me that the apothecia or rather thecia of P. crimta pilosella were not adventitious with one or the other of the superior plants re- sponsible. The so-called thecia of Coenogonium belong to Gya- lecta, and I know that the thecia of Theloschistes parietius and Placodium elegans are conspecific. The hyphema of the lichen thallus may resemble those of the mycelium of fungi, may be fungoid, but the thallus is too much modified structurally and morphologically for the parallel to be more than mere resem- blance. In the lower lichen together with a conspecific thecial character, there may be a conspecific thalline one. I have found Lecanora subfusca glabra, Conotrema urceolatum and Pertusania velata growing on the same thallus, and right here is where some investigator can add lustre to his crown of glory. Let him inves- tigate the thalli of the lower lichens and he will find ample proof of the parasitism of the lichen thecia. Lichenist ieee Quotation 15 I send you the reply to the question that you have asked con- cerning the lichens. For me the affirmative answer has not the shadow of a doubt, and it is absolutely impossible that those who have worked up the anatomy of certain of the cryptogams should not be of my opinion. Most of those who desire to unite the lichens with the fungi base their view upon the similarity of fructification in certain species of the two -classes-= eure ime botanists have only considered one side of the question and this not the principal one. Indeed, a plant must exist before produc- ing fruit and not all necessarily fructify at all. It is, therefore, the means of existence of the lichens, that is to say its thallus, that must be examined first of all. It is in the thallus, moreover, that the consortium, composed of the two elements is found. Therefore, the structure of the thallus, and especially that of its cortex, is entirely different from that of the fungi. The lichens ‘ioe Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS 249 form a class absolutely distinct from other cryptogams. They result from the association of a fungus and an alga and in con- sequence they are complex organisms, which by reason of the two elements which compose them, stand entirely distinct. This is so true that if one attempt, in any species of lichen whatever, to identify either the hyphae or the gonidia with the species which appear to be related, either among the fungi or among the algae, one will not usually succeed; a most doubtful placing does not extend beyond the genus, moreover, if one examines the manner in which this consortium operates, one notices that the same hyphae always live together with the same gonidia: no exception topes rule has ever been noted. -VTherefore the lichen exists on the condition that the spore in sending out its filaments, en- counters the alga which was in existance in the thallus which has produced it. This organization of the lichen proves superabun- dantly that it cannot belong either to the domain of the Fungi, nor to tat of the Algae. Finally, the anatomy of the lichens Separate them entirely from the Pungi.. Lichemst, 7, 3, 9.* * Je vous envoie la reponse a la question que vous avez bien voulu me poser au sujet des lichens. Pour moi la réponse affirmative ne fait pas l’ombre d’un doute et il est absolument impossible que ceux qui ont fait l’anatomie de quel- ques unes de ces cryptogames ne soient pas de mon avis. La plupart de ceux qui veulent les rattacher aux champignons s’appuient sur l’analogie de la fructification chez certaines espéces des deux classes; mais les botanistes n’envisagent qu’un coté de la question et celui qui n’est pas le principal. En effet une plante doit exister avant de fructifier et toutes ne fructifient pas neces- sairement. Ce sont donc les moyens d’existence du Lichen, c’est-a-dire son thalle, qu'il faut examiner avant tout. C’est dans celui-ci du reste que se rencontrent le consortium des deux éléments constitutifs. Eh bien: la structure de ce thalle et particuliérement de son cortex est tout a fait différente de celle des champig- nons. Les lichens forment une classe absolument distincte des autres Crypto- games. Ils proviennent de lassociation d’un Champignon et d’une Algue et par conséquent ils sont des étres complexes, les quels en raison des deux éléments qui les composent demeurent entiérement distincts. Cela est si vrai que si l’on tente dans une espéce quelconque de Lichen, d’identifier, soit les hyphes, soit les gonidies avec les espéces qui paraissent leurs voisines soit parmi les Champignons, soit parmi les Algues, on n’y parviendra genéralement pas; l’appréciation le plus souvent ne dépassera pas le genre. De plus si on examine la facon dont s’opére ce consortium, on remarque que toujours les mémes hyphes vivent avec les mémes gonidies: aucune exception a cette régle n’a jamais été signalée. Donec le Lichen n’existe qu’a la condition que la spore en emettant ses filaments, rencontre l’Algue qui existait dans le thalle qui l’a produite. Cette organisation du Lichen prouve surabondamment qu’il ne peut appartenir ni a la classe des Champignons, ni a celle des Algues. Enfin l’anatomie des Lichens les sépare completement des Champignons. 250 MYcoLoGiIA Quotation 16 From a point of historical continuity I presume they might better be kept as a distinct class. I am not, however, familiar enough with the intimate histology and the life histories of the group to say whether or not from the morphological standpoint they ought to be kept distinct or distributed among the fungi. If they are to be broken up and distributed among the fungi, the distribution should only be made after positive evidence has been obtained in regard to the exact relationships between each lichen genus or family and the fungus genus or family under which it is placed. If anew distribution amongst the fungi is made it should at least tend toward a permanent natural classification and should not be a new classification of convenience. Mvycologist, Patholo- Gish, ls A. Quotation 17 According to my judgment, it is practical and convenient to maintain the lichens as a distinct class; meanwhile it must be a task of lichen investigation to discover the relation of the indi- vidual lichen fungi to the isolated living fungi and to assign the place of each of the former among the latter. Morphologist. ~ Mycologist, 2, 4.* | Quotation 1& It seems to me that from every point of view the lichens should be kept as a distinct group of plants. To distribute them among the fungi would cause endless confusion. The group is so large and the forms so highly differentiated that merely as a matter of practice they must always have their own following of botanists, who, if they devote themselves to the lichens, can have little time for other specialization. Systems of classification must first and foremost have a basis of common sense, since they are at bottom devices for convenience, and no theoretical arrange- * Meiner Meinung nach ist es practisch und bequem, die Flechten als beson- dere Klasse beizubehalten ; indessen mtisste es eine Aufgabe der Flechtenfor- schung sein, die Beziehung der einzelnen Flechtenpilze zu den isoliert lebenen Pilzen zu erforschen und jedem der erstgenannten seinen Platz unter den letz- genannten anzuweisen. FINK: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS 251 ment will ever establish itself in which complexity is offered in place of simplicity. I can illustrate this point with what seems to me an essentially parallel case to the one in point. Certain of the bacteria are so close to the blue green algae as to be very near relatives, perhaps even species of the same genus, but as a matter of practice the science of bacteriology is not likely to confuse its system of classification of the organisms with which it deals by combining the Schizomycetes with the Cyanophyceae. Morpholo- gist, Cryptogamist, I-, 2 (17). Quotation Io If we compare lichens with parasites growing on other plants, Sucmi ior instance, as the mistletoe on the apple-tree, or Perono- spora on some herbaceous plant, it then, of course, is absurd to think of naming the ensemble of host and parasite as one thing, but here there is a question only of simple parasitism. I do not see why we might not with more justice liken the symbiotic forms. called lichens to the mixed rocks, where as in granite we have, for instance, varying proportions of quartz, mica and feldspar, and although we know perfectly well that the compound which we call granite 1s composed of these elements, and we can see these ele- ments in it, we still speak of the mass as granite, and so of pud- dingstone and other rocks. I do not see that any harm would result from continuing the old method of designating lichens under the lichen name with such modifications as would express the new knowledge. Why would it not be possible to write after the binominal Latin name of the Lichen the Latin name of the fungus involved, followed by the Latin name of the alga, the two being separated by a plus sign and the whole enclosed by a parenthesis. Mee owes Cree ee eo li This. WOtley show at a glance what the ordinary student wants, namely, some name for that particular looking compound which he finds on rocks, trees, etc., and at the same time would furnish the scientific man all the data known respecting the two organisms forming the union. In case the fungus is known but the alga uncertain, or the alga known and the fungus uncertain, it would be very easy to introduce general statements within the parenthesis, e. g., IRS) MycoLoGIA fungus ? plus so and so. In other cases where neither of the symbionts is known definitely that sort of a statement could go into the parenthesis. Mycologist, Pathologist, I ?, 3. Quotation 20 If I were classifying lichens for systematic purposes, I should keep them all together as a class as a matter of convenience. If I were making a scientific classification in which I was endeavoring to show actual sequences and relationships, I should distribute them in their natural places near their related fungus forms. Since, however, the lichens have always been studied by them- selves and are likely to be for a long time, I see no advantage in ‘6 trying to make things “natural” in any classification, by making them inconvenient. Mycologist, 2, a— (1°). Quotation 21 I believe it proper, whether from a scientific or a practical point of view, to keep the fungi and the lichens separate in two classes, the one beside the other. For me the character of the symbiosis with the algae and the peculiar character of the thallus is sufficient to’ separate the-two classes. “WMyeologist, 7.1270." Quotation 22 From a purely theoretical point of view, a distribution of the lichens among the various fungus orders with which they are related is really a matter of course, there being satisfactory examples to show that lower lichens are in a certain intermediate condition so that one may in various ways fix the bridges between undoubted fungus genera and the lichens related to them. Never- theless, it seems to me more expedient for the present to keep the lichens as distinct as possible, even for systematic consideration, since their dependence upon the symbiotic algae—especially in the groups that have complicated thallus structure—continually forces * Je crois convenable, soit au point de vue scientifique que practique de tenir séparés en deux classes distinctes les fungi et les Lichenes, en les placant tout a fait a coté les uns des autres. Pour moi le caractére de la symbiose avec les algues et d’un thalle tout a fait particulier est suffisant pour séparer les deux classes. Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS. 2.53 the systematist to a consideration of their physiological isolation. One must of course continually keep in mind that in spite of their well-known polyphyletic origin, the connection of the lower lichens with the fungi is to be further studied as far as possible and that in the study of the respective fungus groups, the con- sideration of their connection with the related lichens must never be lost from sight. But the relationships are, also, already suffi- ciently well expressed in just this way. Then, for the rest, the isolation recommends itself because a certain division of labor exists at present, such that a special mycological and lichenological knowledge is seldom found in the same person. Therefore both departments may well, as heretofore, remain distinct and side by side, Lichenology of course always in close relationship with the results of mycological research. . . . Finally, clearness is more important for the systematist than a too puristic system, espe- cially where, as here, he works in a special field. Moreover, in many instances, the conception of phylogenetic relations still vacillates strongly. Lichenist, 2, a— (1°).* * Vom rein theoretischen Standpuncte aus, ist eine Aufteilung der Flechten in die verschiedenen Pilzordnungen, mit denen sie verwandt sind, eigentlich selbstverstandlich, giebt es doch geniigend Beispiele dafiir, dass niedere Flechten auf einem gewissen intermediaren Stadium verharren, sodass man verschiedentlich die Briicken zwischen gewissen Pilzgattungen und den ihnen verwandten Flechten festzustellen vermag. Dennoch will es mir practischer erscheinen, auch gegenwartig noch die Flechten, selbst bei systematischer Behandlung, moglichst gesondert zu halten, denn ihre Abhangigkeit von den symbiotischen Algen—zumal bei den Gruppen mit komplicierterem Thallusauf- bau—zwingt auch den Systematiker forwahrend zur Berticksichtigung dieser ihrer physiologischen Sonderung. Man muss sich dabei nattirlich stets ihres sicher nachgewiesenen polyphyletischen Ursprunges bewusst bleiben, ja, es ist selbstverstandlich der Zusammenhang der niederen Flechten mit dem Pilzen weiter moglichst eingehend zu prtifen und es dtirfen bei den betreffenden Pilz- gruppen die Hinweise auf die sich an sie anschliessenden Flechten niemals fehlen. Damit ist aber auch die Zusammengehorigkeit bereits gentigend aus- gedriickt. Denn im Ubrigen empfiehlt sich die Sonderung schon deshalb, weil bis auf den heutigen Tag eine gewisse Arbeitsteilung unter den Forschern in sofern besteht, als mykologische und lichenologische Specialkenntnisse sich nur selten in einer Person vereinigt finden. So koénnen beide Gebiete auch nach wie vor gesondert neben einander bestehen, naturlich die Lichenologie stets in engster Verbindung mit den Resultaten mycologischer Forschung.... Schliess- lich ist doch Uebersichtlichkeit fiir den Systematiker, besonders wo es sich wie hier, um ein Specialgebiet handelt, wichtiger als eine allzu puristische Syste- matik, ausserdem schwanken ja auch in vielen Fallen die Auffassungen. iber manche phylogenetischen Zusammenhange noch sehr stark. 254 MYycoLoGIA Quotation 23 It seems to me most practical to classify the Ascolichenes as a group of the Ascomycetes and the Basidiolichenes, as a group of the Basidiomycetes. A further distribution of the Ascolichenes among the families and genera of the Ascomycetes I regard im- practicable for the present. .The present classification of the Ascomycetes is quite antiquated and artificial, and surely does not express the natural relationships. Accurate comparative develop- mental investigations of very many Ascomycetes must first give the material for a new grouping and a fairly natural system of the Ascomycetes. Perhaps it will then also be possible to dis- tribute the lichens among these, but it is also possible—and it seems to me even probable—that it will appear that the families now grouped together as Ascolichenes constitute a reasonably distinct, special family—leaving out of consideration their phys- iological behavior, symbiosis, etc. Morphologist, 2, 4.* Quotation 24 The individual lichen plant is a specific organism, as capable of specific recognition and description as any other plant species. It is entirely different in structure and physiology from either com- ponent alone (e. g., cortical layers, etc.), and often one component is considered incapable of living without the other. Lichens have developed specific and specialized reproductive bodies (soredia). Lichens exhibit many degrees of union and mutual dependence of the components, forming phylogenetic series. Lichens form a * Mir scheint es am zweckmassigten,die Ascolichenes als eine Gruppe der Ascomyceten und die Basidiolichenes als eine Gruppe der Basidiomyceten aufzuftihren. Eine weitere Aufteilung der Ascolichenes unter die Familien und Gattungen der Ascomyceten halte ich zur Zeit noch fiir nicht modglich. Die heutige Systematik der Ascomyceten ist eine durchaus veraltete und kiinstliche, entspricht sicher nicht der nattirlichen Verwandtschaft. Genaue, vergleichend enwicklungsgeschlichtliche Untersuchungen sehr vieler Ascomyceten mtissen erst das Material fur eine neue Gruppierung und ein einigermassen natiirliches System der Ascomyceten ergeben. Vielleicht ist es dann mdglich, auch die Ascolichenes mit aufzuteilen, aber es ist auch moglich—und mir sogar sehr wahrscheinlich—dass sich ergeben wird, dass die heute als Ascolichenes zusammengefassten Familien eine ziemlich geschlossene eigene Familie der Ascomyceten bilden—ganz abgesehen von ihrem physiologischen Verhalten, Symbiose, u. dgl. Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS 255 group with as distinct ordinal and family characters as those found in any other groups of plants. Classification is a means to an end. The most useful ends of classification are: (1) Identi- fication of species described and studied by various persons, (2) association of morphological and physiological ideas con- cerning various plants into useful units of thought. These ends are most helpfully met for me, by maintaining lichens as an independent group. I take it that the real crux lies in my last point. There is of course no possible phylogenetic relation be- tween Ascolichenes and Basidiolichenes. It becomes finally a choice between the convenience to the student of emphasizing such difference in origin or of emphasizing the many points of re- semblance between all lichens. I prefer the latter. Morpholo- Gist, 1, /2.( 1°). Quotation 25 Had we used strict logic, according to the usual procedure elsewhere in systematic Botany, each independent component of the lichen thallus—algae as well as fungi—would have its allotted place near those organisms with which it appears most closely related. But the needs of the lichen-taxonomist are not satisfied in the least by this arrangement. Also the breaking down of this biological group would be very unfavorable for those in- vestigators who study this interesting group, the lichens, in their anatomical, physiological or geographical relations. Because of these considerations I answer your questions as follows: (1) Yes. (2) The lichens should be maintained as a special, biological class. To complete the fungus-system, the genera of the lichen- fungi should, at least, be mentioned among the orders of the bunet. Biologist, 2, 5, a— (17 *).* | * Verfahrt man streng logisch, nach den sonst in der Systematik tibligen Gepflogenheiten, so hat selbstverstandlich jede Komponente des Flechtenthallus —Algae wie Pilz—ihren im System anzuweisenden Platz neben denjenigen Organismen, mit denen sie am nachsten verwandt erscheint. Damit ist aber den Bedtirfnisen des Flechtensystematikers nicht im geringsten gentigt. Auch ftir die jenigen Forscher, welche die so interessante Gruppe der Flechten in anato- mischer, physiologischer, geographischer Beziehung studieren, ware die Auf- losung dieser biologischen Gruppe sehr unvorteilhaft. Auf Grund dieser Erwagungen beantwortete ich Ihre Fragen folgendermassen: (1) Ja. (2) Die Flechten sind als besondere biologische Klasse aufrecht zu erhalten. Zur vervollstandigung des Pilzsystems sind die Gattungen der Flechtenpilze bei den Ordnungen der Pilze wenigstens zu erwahnen. 256 MycoLoGciIa Quotation 26 Theoretically, and as a matter of pure science, I have no doubt that lichens are fungi. Classification, however, is not a pure science but an applied science. I understand your question to refer to classification for use in systematic work. Up to the present time our systematic knowledge of lichens, with the excep- tion noted below, has come from lichenologists proper. Of course some men have written on both fungi and lichens (e. g., Nylander, who wrote also on Pezizae), but they in the one case, wrote as mycologists; in the other, as lichenologists. In all prob- ability for an indefinite time to come descriptive work in lichens will continue to be in the hands of those who are lichenologists in the strict sense. The mere fact.that the gymnocarpic lichens, for instance, are really Discomycetes is no reason why their study should be turned over to those who are specialists in the dis- comycetous fungi. Practically it is better that we should still continue to regard lichens as a distinct group to be studied by specialists as far as their systematic study is concerned. It is, however, true that lichens and fungi overlap in some cases. Take Calicium for instance. Some have gonidia and some do not, therefore, some are lichens and some are fungi. My opinion is that, considering the similar structure of the fruit, whether gonidia are present of not, genera like Caliciwm should be treated as a whole and not split up into fungi and lichens and treated. fragmentally. One notices how in Engler and Prantl some genera have been overlooked for the reason that in the part on lichens they were assumed to be fungi and in that on fungi, to be lichens. There are therefore, a few genera with regard to which it may be doubtful whether they should be treated exclusively by lichen- ologists or not, but that does not affect materially the general question. Mycologist, 2, 14, a— (17"**). Quotation 27 While I am ready to admit that theoretically the lichens should be included perhaps among the fungi, practically I think they should be regarded as a separate group. The lichens make up such a large group which is so different from all groups of fungi oe oe — Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS DASE that they are usually and most conveniently studied by them- selves; a study which is certainly sufficient for the life work of any one man. The lichens always appealed to me as being a group comparable systematically to the diatoms or bacteria. ‘That is to say for all practical purposes groups standing off by them- selves and best considered by themselves, whatever views one may hold regarding their theoretical relationships. Mvycologist, 2, 10, a (7-}). Quotation 25 It is practical to treat the lichens as a special class and besides to place under the fungi all those fungi which appear combined with algae as lichens, but also appear without algae as free fungi. We do the same with the algae. If any one wishes to place the lichens under the fungi, there is nothing to say against it. The question is not a scientific one, but a purely practical one. The main point is to learn to know the lichens better and better in all respects. How one wishes to classify them afterwards is a tolerably indifferent matter. It is practical to retain a special division as lichens because we already have so large a lichen literature and such large lichen herbaria, and because most lichens are clearly characterized as such. Mycologist, Physiologist, 2, one ee ( 72-12-18) Quotation 29 From what I know of the Lichens I should be strongly inclined to regard them as having their proper taxonomic position among the Fungi, and they ought to be distributed according to the relationships indicated by the fungal characters. It seems to * Es ist praktisch, die Lichenen als besondere Classe zu behandeln, und aus- serdem alle jene Pilze, welche mit Algen verbunden als Flechten, aber auch ohne Algen als freie Pilze vorkommen, ausserdem unter den Pilzen aufzuzahlen. Mit den Algen macht man es ja auch so. Wenn Jemand die Lichenen unter den Pilzen aufzahlen will, so ist auch nichts dagegen zu sagen. Die Frage ist keine wissenschaftliche, sondern eine rein practische. Die Hauptsache ist, die lichenen in jeder Hinsicht immer besser kennen zu lernen. Wie man sie nachher klassificiren will, ist ziemlich gleichgtltig. Practisch ist die Beibe- haltung einer besonderen Lichenen-Abteilung, weil es eine so grosse Lichenen- literatur und grosse Lichenen-Herbarien bereits giebt, und weil die meisten Lichenen als solche deutlich characterisiert sind. 258 MycoLociIa me that the term lichen rightly understood is more an ecological expression than it is morphological or taxonomic. A fungus and an alga form a peculiar type of association, and we call that asso- ciation a lichen. Originally the term may have had some morphological foundation, but it has certainly now become so ex- tended that its only significance is that of a special type of asso- ciation. It is true that the association is often of an exceedingly intimate character involving morphological changes of a funda- mental nature, but this is true of associations everywhere. There appears to me no more reason to treat the lichens as a distinct taxonomic group than to separate out the plants of the salt marsh because they are Halophytes. The Lichens represent a highly specialized ecological group, but still ecological and not morpho- logical and by no means taxonomic. According to the biological conceptions of to-day taxonomy is the attempt to express in diagrammatic form the phylogenetic relationships of the organic world. To constitute the Lichens a distinct taxonomic group would be a violation of our present conceptions, for there is no reason to believe that the lichens as such have sprung from a common ancestral type. The taxonomy of these plants ought to be built upon the fungal rather than the algal phylogeny. For the algal portion, I believe in all cases, can and does maintain an independent existence, and as autonomous organisms have re- ceived their proper taxonomic treatment. Moreover the algal portion undergoes little morphological modification by reason of the lichen association, and hence their separate treatment in this way will not introduce confusion. The fungal portion on the other hand has in most instances undergone profound modifica- tion by reason of the association, and many of them are unable to maintain an existence separate from the alga. For this reason the fungus is always determinative of the association and the taxonomic classification must express the fungal relationship. In some instances there is undoubtedly a true lichen phylogeny, that ' is, forms have arisen by modification of a primitive lichen type. These would constitute genera and perhaps families all having the lichen habit, but this would not affect the general principle that ought to control the classification of these plants. I am aware that the argument offered applies in considerable degree Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS 259 also to the distinction maintained between Algae and Fungi, and I do not believe that the term fungus as now used has any true taxonomic significance. The only argument I see that justifies the present retention of the Subphyllum or Series of the Fungi is that our knowledge of the phylogeny of these forms is inade- quate to form a basis for a proper taxonomic classification. The Fungi Imperfecti is another case in point where the situation is more clearly perceived and is usually rightly understood. All of these cases must be regarded as temporary expedients resorted to for convenience and rendered necessary by our ignorance rather than by our knowledge. In the case of the Lichens I sup- pose this necessity is not now so urgent as it has been and that it is possible to approximate a correct grouping of these forms With taeir proper fungal relatives. If this be true, and the Lichenologist must answer that question, then we are not justified in maintaining the Lichens as a distinct class. It may be argued that the present grouping is convenient for study and should be retained. This is a return to the Linnaean system and if it were distinctly understood that such classification is only an arbitrary filing system for ready reference it might be admitted, but tax- onomy stands for the representation of a deep lying biological principal and no amount of convenience justifies us in misrepre- ‘senting the truth. Mycologist, a. Quotation 30 If, as I believe, it is generally agreed by taxonomists, the chief aim of taxonomy is to discover the phylogenetic relationships of plants, and group them as nearly as possible in accordance with such relationships, it is difficult to see how the lichens could be maintained as a distinct group of plants. To treat the lichens as a separate class, necessitates grouping together not only as- comycetous fungi belonging to the great groups Discomycetes and Pyrenomycetes, but also basidiomycetous fungi. Another fact furnishing the strongest evidence perhaps bearing upon the true relationship of the lichens, is the existence of genera and species having so slight an association or connection with algae as to make it difficult for lichenologists to determine whether they should be called plain pyrenomycetous or discomycetous fungi or 260 MycoLociaA should be classified as lichens. Grouping and associating lichens with their nearest relatives among the fungi would also facilitate the study of their relationships and tend to bring about a better understanding of both. Mycologist, Pathologist, a. Quotation 31 The fungi are fungi and the algae are algae.” Tine (present method consists simply in classifying colonies. This may be use- ful as an artificial method of recognizing the fungi and algae concerned, but it is scarcely a natural classification of organisms. The fungus part should be distributed among the fungi and the algae among the algae. Morphologist, Systematist, a. Quotation 32 The lichens should be distributed among the fungi from the theoretical point of view. The lichens are the results of the sym- biosis of algae and fungi, just comparable to that of tubercle- bacteria to the Leguminosae. ‘The lichens cannot be considered as a distinct class, for the same reason that we cannot consider the Leguminosae with tubercles to be a distinct class from those without tubercles. Anatomist, Physiologist, a. Quotation 33 I assume that classification is good only in so far as it reflects phylogeny. Since I am convinced that Verrucarias came from black fungi and Lecideas from cup fungi, for example, there is nothing left for me to do but take these out of the common group lichens, and place them as near the ancestral forms as pos- sible. Naturally this connection is even more evident in hymeno- - lichens, which make the usual grouping of lichens still more arti- ficial. To me, the lichen presents a particular food-habit among fungi, just as fungi do among plants generally, and I would no more place so-called pyreno-, disco- and hymeno-lichens together than bacteria, molds, mushrooms, dodders, etc. Ecologist, My- cologist, a. Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS 261 Quotation 34 Lichens should be distributed among the fungi as rapidly as their relationships are pretty clearly made out. Among my reasons for such distribution are the following: (a) An arrange- ment of plants (classification) should represent real ‘relationship. (b) We now know enough regarding the affinities of the fungi concerned to enable us to treat them as parasitic fungi, and there- fore to give them place among fungus genera and families. (c) ‘ To maintain the lichens as a separate “class” of plants is dis- tinctly misleading to the botanical student. Morphologist, a. Quotation 35 I am inclined to classify botanists into two groups so far as they hold definite opinions. One group considers classification and nomenclature generally as a means of identifying specimens or things and cares very little about the significance which the system or names may be supposed to exhibit inside the group or to outside forms. Convenience in finding or applying a name largely dominates other considerations. Such botanists are con- servative; they want as little change as possible and are usually well satisfied with a crude system if it has once received the sanction of authority and become fairly well known. The second class is eager to make the classification and nomenclature fit into a general scheme of relationship which takes into consideration, not only the convenience of finding and applying names, but also the fullest indication of biological relationship and affinities be- tween members of the group and outside forms as well. I believe such botanists, as a rule, deprecate change on account of the inconvenience which results, quite as much as do the first class, but believe that temporary inconvenience should be endured be- cause of the greater development and clearer understanding which the new system permits. From this crude statement I think you will readily gather that I believe that distributing the lichens with the fungi better illustrates the relationship which these organisms hold to other plants than could be done by maintaining them as a distinct class... Mycologist; Pathologist, a. ~ 262 MyYcCOLOGIA Quotation 306 ' Classification should be based on homologies and evolutionary descent. I believe that the Lichens have been derived directly from Fungi. They are a polyphyletic group, hence should be classified in the various groups of fungi. The lichens may be retained as a group for convenience’ as we speak of fungi and algae, of parasites and saprophytes, etc. But when appear- ing in a general system they should be distributed among the fungi. There is no question in my mind but that the fungus and the alga parts of a lichen are distinct entities. The fungus spores do not produce algal cells nor the algal cells hyphae. The lichens show more definite relationship to certain groups of fungi than to each other. Morphologist, a, 2— (1). Quotation 37 For availability in a large library and herbarium devoted to the whole field of botany, publications on lichens and specimens of 1ichens are almost of necessity treated as representing a distinct group of thallophytes, because the bulk of taxonomic literature referring to them shows this line of cleavage. Nevertheless, if I were a lichen specialist, with a library and collection devoted mainly to thallophytes and largely to lichens, I should arrange both library and herbarium with reference to the proper position of the different genera in a rational classification of plants as a whole,—unless, indeed, my personal convenience in reference dic- tated a continuation of the old arrangement, in which case I should follow it for convenience’ sake, on the same line of argument that leads one man to alphabetize the genera of a family or the species of a genus, or another man to arrange them both in phy- logenetic sequence in his collection. From my limited knowledge of lichens, I should feel disposed, if entering on their study, to treat them in my publications as part of the larger group, unless I found that so made up my publications were certain to fail to find incorporation in the literature of lichens in libraries,— when I might once more bend purely theoretical considerations to those more directly practical in securing the end for which I was publishing. Systematist, a, I-, 12-?, (1%?) (1%). Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS 263 Quotation 38 With respect to their hyphae and their fruiting bodies, the lichens show the same development and the same structure as the ascomycetous fungi. The lichens differ from the Ascomycetes only through their living with algae. Completely similar Asco- mycetes without Algae have been shown to exist, for instance, among the Patellariaceae, the Verrucariaceae, etc. Very many Ascomycetes have variously constructed stromata. The lichen- thallus appears in its diversity, corresponding to the stromata of the Ascomycetes, through the various algal colonies living and growing within it, and through the condition of living and nour- ishing of this stroma thereby induced. Very frequent parallelism of the Ascomycetes and lichens is proven, and a distribution of the lichens among the Ascomycetes is possible and adnussible. Mycologist, a, I- (1*).* Quotation 39 I do not think lichens could be maintained as a distinct class as the term class is understood in taxonomy. In a natural sys- tem of plants, I believe, they should be associated with the fungi according to structural characters. It might, however, be very convenient to treat of them separately from the fungi as lichens. Their relations with the algae with the peculiar structure they form rather make them, as a whole, of special interest apart from other groups or associations of plants. For this reason certain persons have interested themselves in the lichens just as some interest themselves in the parasitic fungi rather than the fungi as a whole. There will probably always be an interest and necessity * Die Lichenes zeigen in Bezug auf ihre Hyphen und ihre fruchtbildenden Organe die gleiche Entwicklung und die gleiche Ausbildung mit den Ascomy- ceten der Fungi. Die Lichenes unterscheiden sich von den Ascomycetes nur durch ihr zusamenleben mit Algen, vollig gleiche Ascomyceten ohne Algen sind, z. B. bei den Patellariaceen, Verrucarieen, etc. erwiesen. Zahlreichste Ascomy- ceten haben verschieden gebildete Stromata. Der Flechten-Thallus in seiner Mannigfaltigkeit entsteht, als dem Stroma der Ascomyceten entsprechend, durch die verschiedenen in ihm lebenden und gedeihenden Algen-Colonien und die dadurch veranlasste Lebens- und Ernahrungsweise dieses Stroma. Viel- fachste Parallelitat der Ascomyceten und Lichenen ist erwiesen, eine Aufteilung der Lichenes unter die Ascomyceten mdglich und statthaft. 264 MYycoLocIA for treating the parasitic fungi separately from the other fungi. So that we have and. will have, probably, courses on parasitic fungi, books on parasitic fungi and exsiccati of parasitic fungi, etc. It seems to me the treatment of the lichens am boeke sand the study of them by those interested in them occupies very much the same relation, as a whole, as the study and treatment of the parasitic fungi. Mycologist, Morphologist, a, 2— (1%). Quotation 4o In a strictly scientific classification, the lichens must be placed under the fungi; the class lichens, as an independent group, must therefore be abandoned. However, these plants may, for the sake of practical combinations, be segregated as a separate group of fungi, as the phytopathologists do respecting the parasitic fungi, in that they consider these artificially separated from other fungi. The works of Schneider, Pierce, my own researches; . . . serve as the foundation for my opinion. It follows from all of these works, that the lichens represent fungi which live parasitically on algae. Lichenist, a, 2— (1%).* Quotation 41 It seems plain to me that the lichens must be abandoned as a special systematic class. 1. Because they represent no uniform organisms. 2. Because they are not a homogeneous group; for, as is well known, various classes of fungi on the one side and of algae on the other side may take part in their formation. Lichens are to be considered only as a biological group, somewhat as the plants with mycorrhiza or the animals with Zoochlorelae and show among themselves greater systematic differentiation than for in- stance the insect inhabiting plants or the epiphytes. But who * Bei einer streng wissenschaftlichen Klassification, mtissen die Flechten unter den Pilzen plaziert werden; die Klasse der Flechten, als selbstandige Gruppe, muss daher kassiert werden. Jedoch kénnen dieselben, wegen practi- scher Kombinationen, als eine separate Gruppe von Pilzen ausgeschieden werden, wie dies z. B. die Phytopathologen beztglich der parasitischen Pilze tun, indem sie dieselben ktinstlich von den anderen Pilzen abgesondert betrach- ten. Als Grundlage zu dieser meiner Meinung dienen die Arbeiten Schneider’s, Pierce’s, meine eigene Untersuchungen. . . . Aus allen diesen Arbeiten folgt, dass die Flechten Pilze darstellen, die auf Algen parasitiren. FINK: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS 265 would think of grouping these last together with their hosts as a systematic class? In spite of this it may seem best under cer- tain circumstances to maintain the old arrangement for floristic or ecologic purposes, but never for systematic purposes. Physiol- ooisi, a, 8. (7*).* Quotation 42 Theoretically I consider it absolutely correct to distribute the lichens among the fungi, and for the following reasons. The classification of fungi is really based in the main upon the mor- phological relationships of the reproductive areas and in the lichens also these relationships surely have greater importance in classi- fication than the form-relationships of the thallus. Since the structure and development of the fruits of lichens correspond to that of the Thelephoraceae, the Pyrenomycetes, the Hysteriaceae, the Phacidiaceae, the Pezizaceae, etc., I see no reason why one should not distribute the lichens into these groups. Of course it is not impossible that there will be small groups which will be represented only by lichens, just as there will also be many groups of fungi that are represented by no lichens. So lies the matter in theory. But in practice, for instance for presentation in lec- tures or in text-books, it will always remain clearer, if one treats the lichens as a whole on account of their peculiar and uniform biological relationships. MJycologist, b, 2-. (1°).+ * Es scheint mir klar, dass die Flechten als besondere systematische Klasse ’ gestrichen werden mtissen. 1. Weil sie keine einheitlichen Organismen dar- stellen. 2. Weil sie auch unter sich nicht gleichartig sind; denn bekanntlich konnen an ihrer Bildung verschiedene Klassen von Pilzen einerseits und von Algen anderseits teilnemen. Sie sind also nur als biologische Gruppe auf- zufassen, etwa wie die Pflanzen mit Mikorrhizen oder die Tiere mit Zoochlo- rellen und zeigen unter sich grossere systematische Differenzen als z. B. die Insektinoren oder die Epiphyten. Wer aber witirde gar daran denken, letztere mit ihren Wirten zu einer systematischen Klasse zusammenzufassen? Trotzdem kann es sich unter Umstanden als zweckmassig erweisen fiir floristische oder okologische Zwecke, nie aber ftir systematische, die alte Einteilung aufrecht zu erhalten. + Theoretisch halte ich es unbedingt ftir das Richtige, die Flechten unter die Pilze zu vertheilen und zwar aus folgenden Griinden. Die Klassifikation der Pilze griindet sich doch eigentlich im ersten Sinne auf die morphologischen Verhaltnise der Fruchtkorper und auch bei den Flechten kommen diesen Ver- haltnissen sicher eine grossere Bedeutung fiir die Klassifikation zu, als den 266 MycoLoGiIA SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS 1. About 83 per cent. or five sixths of 115 botanists believe that the lichens should be maintained as a distinct group of plants. 2. About 17 per cent. or one sixth of 115 botanists believe that lichens should be distributed among other fungi to the exclusion of the group Lichenes. , ; 3. Of the 83 per cent. who favor maintaining the group Lichenes about 12 per cent. think that distribution is admissible. 4. So about 26 per cent. of the 115 botanists think distribution either desirable or admissible. 5. Lichenists stand almost universally for maintaining Lichenes because a natural group. 6. Yet seventeen (17) botanists other than lichenists, or about 20 per cent. of other botanists, favor distribution of lichens, while about 80 per cent. of botanists other than lichenists favor main- taining the group. So the views of lichenists have not greatly influenced the results as given in one (1) and two (2) above. 7. Europeans are more favorable to maintaining lichens as a natural group of plants than are Americans. 8. The figures in the first table show that, lichenists excepted, convenience has had greater weight than naturalness of the group in causing. so large a per cent. of botanists to favor maintenance. g. Forty (40) botanists favored maintaining Lichenes because a natural group and 22 favored distributing these plants because not a natural group. So leaving out of account every considera- tion except naturalness, more than half as many favor distribu- tion as there are in favor of maintenance. 10. Leaving lichenists out of the consideration, 25 other Formverhaltnissen der Thallus. Da. nun um Bau und Entwicklung der Flechtenfruchtkorper ganz demjenigen der Thelephoraceen, Pyrenomyceten, Hysteriaceen, Phacidiaceen, Pezizaceen, etc. entsprechen, so sehe ich keinen Grund ein wesshalb man die Flechten nicht auch in diese Gruppen vertheilen sollte. Dabei ist natiirlich nicht ausgeschlossen, dass es dann auch kleinere Gruppen geben wird, die nur durch Flechten vertreten sein werden, ebenso wie es ja auch viele Gruppen von Pilzen gibt, die durch keine Lichenen repraesen- tirt sind. So liegen die Dinge in der Theorie. In Praxi aber, z. B. in der Darstellung fiir die Vorlesungen oder in der Lehrbtichern wird es doch immer anschaulicher bleiben, wenn man die Flechten ftir sich im Zusammenhange behandelt wegen ihrer eigenartigen und einheitlichen biologische Verhaltnissen. Fink: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS ACHE botanists favor maintaining lichens because a natural group, and 17 favor distributing lichens because not a natural group. 11. Botanists have plainly favored maintaining the group Lichenes, even as a natural group, but about as much for the sake of convenience in study. 12. There has been a considerable growth of opinion in favor — of the distribution of lichens. curred since the announcement of Schwendener’s views in 1868, and probably most of it very recently. -Lichens have been dis- - tributed in writings by Bessey and Clements and in Nebraska and California lists of lichens, but without statement of reason for This change of opinion has oc- such distribution. The first careful arguments published in favor of distributing lichens appear in this paper. The writer wishes to thank the botanists whose names appear below for replying to the circular letter. Arthur, J. C., Mycologist, Pathologist, Indiana. ‘ Atkinson, Geo. F., Mycologist, Mor- phologist, New York. Banker, Howard J., Mycologist, Indi- ania. Barnes, C. R., Physiologist, Illinois. Baur, Erwin, Morphologist, Germany. Bennett, A., Systematist, England. Bessey, C. E., Morphologist, Nebraska. Bitter, Georg. Lichenist, Germany. Blackman, V. H., Mycologist, England. Bower, F. O., Morphologist, Scotland. Bresadola, G., Mycologist, Austria. Britton, N. L., Systematist, New York. Brooks, F. T., Mycologist, England. Burrill, T. J., Mycologist, Pathologist, Illinois. Burt, E. A., Mycologist, Vermont. Calkins, W. W., Lichenist. Illinois. Campbell, D. H., Morphologist, Cali- fornia. Chamberlain, Chas. J., Morphologist, Illinois. Cheel, Edwin, Lichenist, Australia. Chodat, R., Miscellaneous, Switzer- land. Clements, Frederic E., Ecologist, My- cologist, Minnesota. Clinton, G. P., Mycologist, Pathologist, Connecticut. Conard, H. S., Morphologist, Iowa. Coulter, John M., Morphologist, Illi- nois. Coville, Frederick V., Washington, D. C. Curtis, C. C., Morphologist, Physiol- ogist, New York. Systematist, Dangeard) ).Pa) (Aty ¥) Morphologist, France. Darbishire, Otto V., Cryptogamist, Lichenist (?), England. Davis, B. M., Cryptogamist, Morphol- ogist, Massachusetts. Durand, E. J., Mycologist, Missouri. Earle, F. S., Mycologist, Pathologist, Cuba. Elenkin, A., Lichenist, Russia. Engler, A., Morphologist, Germany. Alexander W., Connecticut. Famintzyn, A. S., Physiologist, Russia. Farlow, W. G., Mycologist, Pathol- ogist, Massachusetts. Farmer, J. B., Morphologist, England. Fischer, Ed., Mycologist, Switzerland. Freeman, E. M., Mycologist, Pathol- ogist, Minnesota. Evans, Bryologist, 268 Mycotocia Fries, Th. M., Lichenist, Miscella- neous, Sweden. Frye, T. C., Morphologist, Systematist, Washington. Funfsttick, M., Lichenist, Germany. Galloe, O., Lichenist, Denmark. Ganong, W. F., Physiologist, Massa- _ chusetts. Goebel, K. E., Morphologist, Germany. Hackel, E., Agrostologist, Austria. Harper, R. A., Morphologist, Mycol- ogist, Wiscdnetn, Harshberger, John W., Ecologist, Mycologist, Pennsylvania. Hasse, H. E., Lichenist, California. Hedlund, T., Lichenist, Sweden. Herre, A. C., Lichenist, California. Hitchcock, A. S., Agrostologist, Wash- ineton, -). °C. Howe, R. Heber, Jr., Lichenist, Mas- sachusetts. Hue, A. M., Lichenist, France. Ikeno, S., Anatomist, Physiologist, Japan. Johnson, D. S., Morphologist, Mary- land. Jones, L. R., Mycologist, Pathologist, Wisconsin. Jost, L., Miscellaneous, Germany. Klebahn, H., Mycologist, Germany. Kny, L., Anatomist, Physiologist, Ger- many. Lindau, G., Mycologist, Lichenist, Germany. Lloyd, Francis E., Morphologist, Physiologist, Alabama. Lotsy, J. P., Morphologist, Holland. Macbride, Thos. H., Mycologist, Iowa. MacDougal, D. T., Physiologist, Ari- zona. Macoun, John, Cryptogamist, Canada. Magnus, Paul, Mycologist, Physiol- ogist, Germany. Maiden, J. H., Systematist, Australia. Massalongo, C., Miscellaneous, Italy. Mattirolo, O., Anatomist, Mycologist, Italy. Merrill, G. K., Lichenist, Maine. Miller, Mary F., Lichenist, Washing- ton DC. Moller, A., Mycologist, Physiologist, Germany. Moore, George T., Pathologist, Cryp- togamist, Missouri. Mottier, D. M., Morphologist, Indiana. Murrill, W. A., Mycologist, New York. Nolle, E., Systematist, Germany. Olive, E. W., Morphologist, South Dakota. Pammel, L. H.,.Morphologist, Mycol- ogist, Iowa. Patouillard, N., Mycologist, France. Peck, Chas. H., Mycologist, New York. Peirce, George J., Physiologist, Cali- fornia. Penhallow, D. P., Morphologist, Can- ada. Penzig, O., Systematist, Italy. Prain, D., Systematist, Phytogeogra- pher, England. Pringsheim, Ernst G., Physiologist, Germany. Rehm, H., Mycologist, Germany. Reinke, J., Physiologist, Lichenist (?), Germany. Ricker, P. L., Mycologist, Washing- ton. Me ee Riddle, Lincoln W., Lichenist, Massa- chusetts. Romell, L., Mycologist, Sweden. Rose, J. N., Systematist, Washington, DG. Rostrup, Ove, Mycologist, Denmark. Saccardo, P. A., Mycologist, Italy. Schaffner, John H., Morphologist, Ohio. Schneider, Albert, Lichenist, Medical Botany, California. Schroter, C., Systematist, Switzer- land. Schwendener, S., Anatomist, Physiol- ogist, Germany. Scriba, L., Lichenist, Germany. Selby, A. D., Mycologist, Pathologist, Ohio. Shear, C. L., Mycologist, Pathologist, Washington, D. C. | eats — a FINK: NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF LICHENS 269 sweldon, John C., Cryptogamist, Pathologist, West Virginia. Smith, Annie Lorain, Lichenist, Eng- land. Smith, Erwin F., Mycologist, Pathol- ogist, Washington, D. C. Spalding, V. M., Morphologist, Cali- fornia. Stahl, E., Biologist, Germany. Strasburger, E., Anatomist, Germany. Sweetser, A. R., Lichenist, Oregon. Tansley, A. G., Anatomist, Physiol- ogist, England. BoTANICAL LABORATORY, Miami UNIVERSITY, OxForD, OHIO Thaxter, Roland, Mycologist, Massa- chusetts. Thomas, M. B., Morphologist, Pathol- ogist, Indiana. Trelease, William, Systematist, Mis- souri. Vines, Sidney H., Morphologist, Eng- land. Wiegand, Karl M., Mycologist, Pathol- ogist, New York. Zahlbruckner, A., Lichenist, Austria. era of Fungi, each 7 FROM THI ‘recent numbers, — o The Genus Albug>, : es Eiverheet ae a Park City. Journal of the New York Botanical Garden, cathy taining notes, news and non-technical articles of general interest. bers of the Garden. To others, 10 cents a copy; Br. 00 a P hase exchange.]. Now in its twelfth volume. Mycologia, bimonthly, illustrated in color and eherate levote including lichens; containing technical articles and news and note interest. $3.00 a year; single copies not for sale, [Not offe d Now in its third volume. . ; | . Bulletin of the New York Botanical Garden, contatnds the annual repor of the Director-in-Chief and other official documents, and technical articles embodying results of investigations carried out in the. Garden. Free to all memb: e den; to others, $3.00 per volume: Volume seven now current. North American Flora. Descriptions of the wild ‘plants of North including Greenland, the West Indies and Central America. Pla ed to 0e Ct pleted in thirty volumes. Roy. 8vo. Each volume to consist of fo Subscription price, $1.50 per part; a limited number: of separate parts for $2.00 each. [Not offered in exchange. ] needs Vol. 22, part 1, issued May 22, seed Reales, Podostemonacea ) ceae, Penthoraceae, Parnassiaceae. Vol. 22, part 2, issued December 18, 1905. Saniaeac ae Hydrangeaceae, Cunoniaceae, Iteaceae, Hamamelidaceae, Pterostemonaceae, Be eae: ‘Phyllo- nomaceae. : Vol 7, part 1, issued Oct. 4, 1906. » Ustilaginacez, Titiatiecenet 4 | Vol. 7, part 2, issued March 6, 1907. Colon PER AEN: Uredinaceae, ceae (pars). Vol, 25, part I, issued August 24, 1907. Geraniaceae, Oxalidaceae Linaceae Erythroxylaceae. Vol. 9, parts 1 and 2, issued December 19, 1907, and March a, 1908 poraceae.. (Part 1 no longer sold separately. ) 33 Vol, 22, part 3, issued June 12, 1908. . Grossulariaceae, Platanaceae, € LO mataceae, Connaraceae; Calycanthaceae, Rosaceae (pars). Makau # Vol. 22, part 4, issued Nov. 20, 1908. Rosaceae (pars). Vol. 17, part 1, issued June 30, 19009. ‘Typhales—Poales, Vol. 16, ‘part 1, issued Nov. 6, 1909, Opens pen fs Vol. 9, part 3, “issued Feb. 3, 1910. Boletaceae, Chants relnee, and Lactar ea ars), He : a 25, part 2, issued June 3, 1910. ‘Tropaeolaceae—Malpighiaceae, Vol. 3, part 1, issued Dec, 20, Mg Necinarene, ial gceugauntie 7 tomi Fimetariaceae, . _ Vol. 25, part 3, issued May 6, 1911. Rutaceae—Burseraceae, Memoirs of the New York Botanical Garden. . Price to me Garden, $1.00 per volume. To others, $2.00. [ Not. offered in XK Vol. I. An Annotated Catalogue of the Floraof Montana Park, by Dr, Per Axel Rydberg. ix4-492 pp., with detailed ma Vol. Il. The influence of Light and Darkness upon Grov by Dr. D. T. MacDougal. xvi-+-320 pp., with 176 figures. 1903. - Vol. Il. Studies of Cretaceous Coniferous Remains from Kreischel York, by Dr.. Arthur Hollick and Dr, Edward Charles Jeffrey. ii—138 29 plates. 1909. ‘ eae Vol. IV, Effects of the Rays of Radium bt. Plants, by Charles viii-278 pp., with 73 figures and 14 plates. 1908. ~ Be Contributions from the New York Botanical Gard n. _ other ‘hen the above. Price, 25, cents feat) 85. 00 re be volume. Bo, 142, Notes on Rosaceae—V, by P. Ay ies 143. Results of a Sey mes of es oe called ie Arthur Hollick. Ar thur Hollick, tae _ NARCISSE PATOUILLARD _ LARS ROMELL _ FREDJ.SEAVER Mio te MYCOLOGIA Vou. I] NOVEMBER, IQI1 No. 6 THE AGARICACEAE OF TROPICAL NORTH AMERICA—IV WILLIAM A. MuRRILL All of the tropical genera with rose-colored spores are treated in this article. Those growing mostly on dead wood, like Pluteus, are well represented; while those growing normally in the soil, like Entoloma, have few tropical species. The probable reason for this has been discussed in a previous article. As may be seen from the following key, only one of the genera is provided with a volva, and this contains few species. None of the species possesses an annulus. The principal characters used in distinguishing genera are the attachment of the gills and the consistency of the stipe, which may at times leave the position of a species rather in doubt. Volva and annulus wanting. Stipe slender, cartilaginous. Margin of pileus incurved when young. Lamellae adnate or adnexed. 1. LEPTONIELLA. Lamellae decurrent. 22 ES CCILIA: Margin of pileus straight and appressed when young; lamellae free or adnexed. 3. NOLANEA. Stipe fleshy, usually stout. Lamellae free. Ae) Petr aw Se Lamellae sinuate or adnexed. 5. ENTOLOMA. Lamellae decurrent. 6. PLEUROPUS. Volva present, annulus wanting. 7, VOLVARIOPSIS. PPEEPrONIELLA Earle, Bulll N. Y. Bot. Gard. 5: 424. 1909 Leptoma (Fries) Quel. Champ. Jura Vosg.: 88. 1872. Not Leptomum Griff. 1843. [Myco.tocia for September, 1911 (3: 207-269), was issued September 21, 1911] 271 DD) MycoLoGcia This genus includes species with adnate or adnexed lamellae and cartilaginous stipe, the margin of the pileus being incurved when young instead of straight as in Nolanea. ‘The plants are usually small, with attractive blue, gray, or purple coloring. Only two species have been previously described from our tropics. 1. Leptoniella hypoporphyra (Berk. & Curt.) Agaricus (Leptonia) hypoporphyrus Berk. & Curt. Jour. Linn. Soc. 10: 289.. 1868. : Described from Wright’s Cuban collections and found later in Guadeloupe by Duss. ‘The spores are angular, 7-Qpu. The types _at Kew are in poor condition. 2. Leptoniella miniata ( Pat.) Leptonia miniata Pat. Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 16: 176. 1900. Collected on dead trunks of various trees in Guadeloupe by Duss. Pileus red, striate; spores angular, 10-13. Abundantly represented in Dr. Patouillard’s herbarium. 3. Leptoniella atrosquamosa sp. nov. Pileus broadly convex, slightly depressed, regular, solitary, 2 cm. broad; surface avellaneous, striate, clothed with innate, im- bricate, fuliginous scales which are upturned at the end, the de- pressed umbo being decorated with black tufted scales; lamellae adnate, narrow, distant, about three times inserted, edges entire, concolorous ; spores angular, 8-10 p; stipe cylindric, equal, muri- “nous, 3.5 ci. long, 2-3 mn thie Type collected on dead wood at Morce’s Gap, Jamaica, 5000 ft. elevation, December 30, 1908, W. A. & Edna L. Murmnill 708. Resembling L. serrulata in general appearance. 4. Leptoniella Earlei sp. nov. Pileus convex, umbilicate, thin, solitary, 2 cm. broad; surface pale-tan, subfurfuraceous, the disk scaly, margin thin, not striate ; lamellae adnexed, distant, broad, dirty-pink, heterophyllous; spores angular, irregular, 10-13 X 7-8; stipe cylindric, gla- brous, subpruinose above, slightly paler than the pileus, hollow, 4 cm. long, 2 mm. thick. Type collected on the ground in woods on El Yunque, Cuba, 1800 ft., March, 1903, Underwood & Earle 427. WMIGRRILL > AGARICACEAE OF TROPICAL NortH AMERICA 273 5. Leptoniella cinchonensis sp. nov. Pileus thin, irregular, convex, umbilicate, gregarious, 2-2.5 cm. broad, less than 1 cm. high; surface dry, striate, avellaneous, fuliginous at the center, margin lobed; lamellae adnate, rather broad and distant, pale-russet ; spores angular, uninucleate, 10-12 xX 7-9p; stipe cylindric, smooth, fumosous, slightly tapering Moma, 3 cm.-long, 2.2 mm. thick. Type collected on the ground on a shaded bank at Cinchona, Jamaica, 5000 ft. elevation, December 25—January 8, 1908-0, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 562. 6. Leptoniella mexicana sp. nov. Pileus convex to expanded, umbilicate, gregarious, 1.5 cm. broad; surface smooth, silky-fibrillose, pale-avellaneous, margin thin, fragile; lamellae adnate, broad, distant, heterophyllous, pale ashy-gray with a slight rosy tint; spores polygonal, uninucleate, 7X 4.5-5m; stipe slightly larger below, concolorous, glabrous, cartilaginous, 2.5 cm. long, 1.5 mm. thick. Type collected on the ground in humus in a coffee plantation fleas Orizaba, Mexico, January 10-14, 1910, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 837. 2 ehecirA, (Fries) QOudl) Champ, Jura Vosg. 90: "1872 Hyporhodius Schrot. Krypt. Fl. Schles. 31: 613. 1889. A small genus readily distinguished by its cartilaginous stipe and decurrent gills. One species, &. rhodocyhx, has been re- ported from Cuba and Bermuda, but such tropical material as I have seen. so determined does not agree with the European plant. I. EcciLia ATRIDES (Lasch) Quél. Champ. Jura Vosg. 90. 1872 A well-known European and temperate North American spe- cies reported as far south as North Carolina. ‘The edges of the gills are black and denticulate; spores angular, 7-09 p. Troy and Tyre, Jamaica, W. A. Murnll & W. Harris 1069; Jalapa, Mexico, W. A. & Edna L. Murmill 77. 2. Eccilia cubensis sp. nov. ileus convex, 1 cm. broad; suriace dark-tan, darker at the disk, innate-scaly, not striate; lamellae decurrent, rather distant, 274 MycoLoGIaA broad, dirty-white to slightly pinkish; spores octahedral, irregu- lar, 7-9»; stipe cylindric, paler than the pileus, slightly granular- floccose, 2 cm lone, 1 min. thick: Type collected in a thicket on the bank of a stream near Herra- dura, Cuba, October 14, 1906, F. S. Earle 554. 3. Eccilia Earlei sp. nov. Pileus thin, convex-umbilicate, 2 cm. broad; surface pale-tan, fibrillose-scaly, margin thin, substriate; lamellae decurrent, dis- tant, broad, subarcuate, yellow to pinkish; spores irregularly angled, 7-9; stipe cylindric, hollow, glabrous, dull-yellow, 4 cm. long, 2 mm. thick. Type collected on a dead stick on El Yunque, Cuba, 1800 ft., March, 1903, Underwood & Earle 428. 4. Eccilia jamaicensis sp. nov. Pileus thin, convex, umbilicate, solitary, nearly 2 cm. broad; surface smooth, glabrous, blackish, margin entire, concolorous ; lamellae broad, distant, decurrent, straw-yellow; spores angular, pinkish, 8-10 X 7; cystidia none; stipe equal, hollow, flattened on drying, cartilaginous, glabrous, ardesiacous, 2 cm. long, 2 mm. thick. Type collected on decayed wood at Chester Vale, Jamaica, 3000 ft., December 21-24, 1908, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 367. 3. NoLANEA (Fries) Quel. Champ. Jura, Vose: S659 9a72 This genus has a cartilaginous stipe, free or adnexed gills, and a campanulate cap with straight margin. Berkeley described one species from Bermuda, and reported one of our northern species, N. Bgbingtonu, from Cuba. Several species appear to occur in South America. 1. NOLANEA HELICTA (Berk.) Sacc. Syll. Fung. 52 72g ees Agaricus (Nolanea) helictus Berk. Jour. Linn. Soc. 15: 48. 1877. 3 Collected by the Challenger Expedition on rotten leaf-mould in Bermuda. Several type specimens are at Kew. ‘The name re- fers to the twisted stipe. MuvuRRILL: AGARICACEAE OF TROPICAL NortTH AMERICA 275 2. Nolanea cubensis sp. nov. Pileus thin, convex to subexpanded, subumbonate, 2-3 cm. broad; surface pale-fuscous, minutely silky-fibrillose, at length rimose, striate to the umbo; lamellae free, crowded, rather broad, ventricose, white to pale-roseous ; spores subglobose, smooth, 6p; cystidia none; stipe cylindric, solid, white, glabrous above, brown- ish-flocculose at the base, 3 cm. long, 2 mm. thick. Type collected on a piece of board on the ground in a coffee Srove at. Santiago de las Vegas, Cuba, August 29, 1904, FP. S. Farle 155. 3. Nolanea jamaicensis sp. nov. Pileus campanulate with conic umbo, about 4 cm. broad; sur- face striate, glabrous, avellaneous, umbrinous to fuliginous at the umbo, margin entire, concolorous; lamellae rather broad, close, adnexed, salmon-colored from the copious spores, which are angular, somewhat longer than broad, 9-11 & 7-9»; stipe cylin- dric, equal, smooth, glabrous, pale-avellaneous, 6 cm. long, 3 mm. thick. Type collected at Cinchona, Jamaica, December 25—January 8, 1908-9, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 560. 4a,PouTEUS Fries, Gen. Hymen. 6. -1836 This genus is best known through its large and common repre- Semtative, F. ceruinus. The lamellae are free, the stipe fleshy or fibrous, and most of the species are found on decayed wood. The spore characters are similar throughout the genus. Cystidia yecur rarely, and in one species they are peculiar in having the apex divided into two or more points. I. PLUTEUS CERVINUS (Schaeff.) Quél. Champ. Jura Vosg. 81. 1872 Abundant in various forms throughout the United States and Europe on decayed wood and sawdust piles. Spores ellipsoid, smooth, 7-8 X5-6y; cystidia bottle-shaped, large and conspic- uous, divided at the apex into two, three, or more points. The tropical stations given below are all at 5000 ft. elevation. Cinchona, Jamaica, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 452, 602; Jalapa, Mexico, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 164; Cuernavaca, Mex- co, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 380. 276 MycoLoGIa 2. Pluteus reticulatus sp. nov. Pileus plane to depressed, umbonate, solitary, 5 cm. broad, about 1 cm. thick; surface velvety, dark-isabelline with pale-fulig- inous reticulations, which are more pronounced on the umbrinous umbo; lamellae free, ventricose, salmon-colored; spores subglo- bose, smooth, wuninucleate. 4-5 X 3.5-4,; cystidia fusiform, pointed, not divided at the apex, rather abundant, about 60 < 17; stipe cylindric, subequal, glabrous, stramineous with a pale- melleous tint, 4 cm. long, 5 mm. thick. Type collected on dead wood near Moneague, Jamaica, about 2000 ft., January 17-18, 1909, W. A. Murrill 1150. 3. PLUTEUS NITENS Pat. Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 14553555608 Type collected by Paul Maury on dead wood at Motzorongo, Mexico, February 12-25, 1891. ‘The original specimens, accom- panied by a drawing, are in the herbarium of Dr. N. Patouillard, ine AL iS. Motzorongo, Mexico, Maury, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 1028, 1055; Santiago de las Vegas, Cuba, Earle 260, 501. 4. Pluteus Earlei sp. nov. Pileus rather thick, expanded, somewhat gibbous, Io cm. broad; surface dry, densely floccose, uniformly pale-yellow, margin even, not striate; lamellae free, crowded, broad, becoming dull-pinkish ; spores regular, ovoid, smooth, uninucleate, dark-pink when fresh, 7-8 X Ou; cystidia none; stipe slightly tapering upward, solid, white, glabrous, 8 cm. long, 1 cm. thick. Type collected on a dead log near Guanajay, Cuba, September 14, 1904, F. S. Earle & P. Wilson 1525. Similar to Pluteus cer- vinus in size and shape, but differing in several important char- AGlenS. 5. Pluteus rimosus sp. nov. Pileus conic to convex, 4-5 cm. broad, 2-3 cm. high, grega- rious; surface fuliginous when young, becoming umbrinous, smooth, glabrous, at length radiate-rimose and showing white in the cracks; lamellae free, close, rather narrow, white, becoming roseous from the spores; spores regular, globose, smooth, uninu- cleate, 4; cystidia none; stipe white, glabrous, much enlarged below, crooked, 4.5 cm. long, scarcely 1 cm. thick above, 2 em. thick at the base. q ‘ , MURRILL: AGARICACEAE OF TROPICAL NortH AMERICA 277 Type collected in a field near the shore east of Port Antonio, Jamaica, on soil mixed with decayed wood, December 17, 1908, W. A. Murrill 214. 6. Pluteus multistriatus sp. nov. Pileus convex, depressed about the umbo, somewhat clustered, 3 cm. broad; surface fuliginous, subglabrous, with numerous shallow furrows, or striations, extending from the umbo to the margin; lamellae free, close, broad, pallid; spores globose or subglobose, smooth; uninuculeate, 5-7; cystidia none; stipe slender, equal, glabrous, white, 4 cm. long, 2-3 mm. thick. Type collected on a decayed railway tie at Jalapa, Mexico, 5000 ft., December 12-20, 1909, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill rit. No. 112 of the same collection represents depauperate forms of this species. 7. Pluteus Harrisii sp. nov. Pileus convex to depressed, obtuse, 2-3 cm. broad; surface avellaneous-fuliginous to dark-chestnut, glabrous, subrugose, finely asperate and striate; lamellae free, subcrowded, slightly ventricose, white to salmon; spores broadly ellipsoid to subglo- bose, regular, smooth, uninucleate, about 7 » long, rarely 9 4, and 5-Op broad; cystidia none; stipe cylindric, solid, white, glabrous, shining, 3-4 cm. long, 2-3 mm. thick. Type collected on dead wood in Troy and Tyre, Jamaica, 2000 ft., January 12-14, 1909, W. A. Murrill & W. Harris 956. Also collected on El Yunque, Cuba, 1800 ft., March, 1903, Underwood & Earle 425. 8. PLUTEUS ALBORUBELLUS (Mont.) Pat. Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 15: 196. 1899 | Agaricus (Mycena) alborubellus Mont. Ann. Sci. Nat. IV. 1: 96. 1854. Originally described from French Guiana, and later collected in Guadeloupe by Duss, on dead branches of Bignonia. g. PLUTEUS LAETIFRONS (Berk. & Curt.) Sacc. Syll. Fung. Bi O77. aloo, Agaricus (Pluteus) laetifrons Berk. & Curt. Jour. Linn. Soc. EO: 269, 1868. Collected by Wright on rotten wood in Cuba. Pileus about 278 MyYcCOLOGIA 5-10 mm. broad, glabrous, radiate-striate, orange-red; lamellae yellow ; stipe slender, glabrous, red. 10. Pluteus jamaicensis sp. nov. Pileus thin, expanded, obtuse, subcespitose, 1-3 cm. broad; surface dark-brown, paler with age, rugose, crustose-areolate, not striate; lamellae free, subcrowded, broad, ventricose, white to pink; spores globose, smooth, 4; cystidia none; stipe enlarged above and below, solid, glabrous expect at the base, which is con- spicuously whitish-tomentose, 2 cm. long, 2 mm. thick. Type collected on rotten wood at Castleton Gardens, Jamaica, October 28, 1902, F. S. Earle 220. The dried plants resemble closely the faded type specimens of P. laetifrons at Kew, but the two species are very dissimilar in a fresh condition. II. PLUTEUS TEPHROSTICTUS (Berk. & Curt.) Sacc. Syll. Fung. 5: 600. 71887 Agaricus (Pluteus) tephrostictus Berk. & Curt. Jour. Linn. Soc. 10: 289. 1868. Collected by Wright on the under side of old logs in Cuba. The types at Kew are in poor condition. Pileus 1.2 cm. broad, umbonate, white, covered with a black, glandular pubescence. 12. PLUTEUS AETHALUS (Berk. & Curt.) Sacc. Syl ane: 5: 674.. 1887 Agaricus (Pluteus) aethalus Berk. & Curt. Jour. Linn. Soc. Io: 289. 1868. Described from plants collected by Wright on rotten wood in Cuba. Pileus date-brown, less than 1 cm. broad; spores globose, 5p. Iwo small type specimens are preserved at Kew. Cuba, Wright 50; Tepeite Valley, Mexico, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 471. DouBTFUL SPECIES Pluteus leoninus (Schaeff.) Quél. Champ. Jura Vosg. 82. 1872. A temperate species reported from Guadeloupe by Duss, but specimens not examined. 5. EnTOLOMA (Fries) Quél. Champ. Jura Vos&. 83. 1872 Rhodophylius Quél. Ench. Fung. 57. 1886. MurriLtL: AGARICACEAE OF TROPICAL NortH AMERICA 279 This genus differs from Pluteus in having sinuate or adnexed lamellae, corresponding to Tricholoma in the white-spored series. The species are abundant in temperate regions, but none have heretofore been reported from tropical America. 1. EnrotomMaA Murrai (Berk. & Curt.) Sacc, oyll une. 14): L275 se LSOO Agaricus (Entoloma) Murraw Berk. & Curt. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. III. 4: 289. 18509. First collected in New England by Murray, and later found as far north as Maine and as far south as Alabama. With the habit and brilliant coloring of Hydrocybe, it unites a peculiar shape and remarkable many-angled or irregularly stellate spores. The coloring and striation of the cap varies with age, climate, etc. Morce’s Gap, Jamaica, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 676; Sir John Peak, Jamaica, W. A. Murrill 704; Troy and Tyre, Jamaica, W. A. Murnll & W. Horris 8&1; Rose Hill, Jamaica, F. S. Earle 289; British Honduras, Morton EF. Peck. 2. Entoloma cinchonensis sp. nov. Pileus hemispheric, slightly depressed at the center, solitary, I-1.5 cm. broad; surface smooth, dry, subglabrous, ochroleucous ; margin very thin, sometimes eroded; lamellae sinuate, broad, rather close, heterophyllous, pale-citrinous to salmon-colored, edges notched or irregular; spores subglobose to ovoid, smooth, 4-5 X 3-3-5; stipe slightly tapering upward, smooth, glabrous, cremeous above, ochraceous below, 1.5 cm. long, 1.5 mm. thick. Type collected on much decayed wood at Cinchona, Jamaica, 5000 ft. elevation, December 25—January 8, 1908-9, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 661. Also collected on dead wood at Morce’s Gap, Jamaica, 5000 ft. elevation, near Cinchona, December 29— January 2, 1908-9, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 687. 6. PLEuRoPUS Roussel, Fl. Calvados ed. 2. 67. 1806 Chitopilus (Fries) Quél. Champ. Jura Vosg. 87. 1872. Rhodosporus Schrot. Krypt. Fl. Schles. 31: 617. 1880. This genus has a fleshy or fibrous stem and decurrent gills. It is represented by a number.of temperate species, but has hereto- fore been unknown in tropical America. 280 : MycoLociIa 1. Pleuropus abortivus (Berk. & Curt.) Agaricus (Clitopilus) abortivus Berk. & Curt. Ann. Mag. Nat. Fist 1 4 28on" 1350: Clitopilus abortivus (Berk. & Curt.) Sacc. Syll. Fung. 5: 7ot. 1887. This species, originally described from Sprague’s collections in New England and known to occur from Canada to Alabama and west to Wisconsin, is peculiar in having aborted sporophores more frequently than normally developed ones. ‘These irregu- larly globose abortions, distantly resembling puff-balls, were found in the market at Jalapa, having been collected in the surrounding forests by the Indians for food. Jalapa, Mexico, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 194; ‘Tepeite Valley, Mexico, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 476. 23 Pleuropus Earlei sp. nov. Pileus thin, firm, convex to subexpanded, umbilicate, gregari- ous, I-2 cm. broad; surface pure-white, glabrous, margin entire, inrolled when young; lamellae short-decurrent, subcrowded, nar- row, irregular, pure-white to pink; spores angular, 7X 5-6n; stipe short, subequal, often flattened, pure-white, fistulose, minutely pruinose to glabrous, surrounded at the base with whitish mycelium, 2-3 cm. long, 2-3 mm. thick. Collected on the ground in a banana field at Santiago de las Vegas, Cuba, from May ‘to September, 1904, Ff. S) sharia a (type), 70, 179. The fresh specimens have a strong odor of wild onions. 7. Volvariopsis nom. nov. Volvarius. Roussel, Fl. Calvados ed. 2. 59. 1806. Volvaria (Fries) Gillet, aes Fr. 1: 385. 1878:>>Not Voelvoua oe: 1805. The type of this genus is Volvaria eis (Bull.) Quel. The species are largely temperate, and form a natural group with distinctive characters, corresponding to Amanitopsis in the white- spored series. Only one species, ’. bombycina, has heretofore been reported from tropical America. Locellina hiatuloides Pat., described from Guadeloupe, has the form and appearance of a species of this genus, but the spores are ochraceous. It is just possible that their color has become changed in drying. MurriLL: AGARICACEAE OF TROPICAL NortH AMERICA 281 1. Volvariopsis bombycina (Schaeff. ) Volvaria bombycina (Schaeff.) Quél. Champ. -Jura Vosg. 80. Lo72. | This very handsome species occurs on decayed trunks of hard- wood trees from New England to Florida and west to California in the United States. It is also well-known in Europe and was collected by Wright in Cuba. The surface of the pileus is white and silky-fibrillose; the spores are broadly ellipsoid, 6-8 X 5-6 p. Nalparaiso, Cuba, Wright 63; Herradura, Cuba, F. S. Earle 564; Guane, Pinar del Rio, Cuba, N. L. Britton, E. G. Britton & J. F. Cowell 98o. 2. Volvariopsis Bakeri sp. nov. Pileus fleshy, ovoid to convex, densely gregarious, reaching a breadth of 10 cm.; surface dark-fuliginous, becoming much lighter with age, appressed-fibrillose from the cracking of the cuticle, not striate; context white, with mild taste and no appreciable odor; lamellae free, crowded, not very broad, white, becoming pink; spores broadly ellipsoid, rarely ovoid, smooth, roscous, 6-8 X 4-5; stipe tapering upward, white, glabrous, solid, 8-9 em. long, I-1.5 cm. thick; volva free, open, dark-fuliginous, 3-4 cm. long, 2-3 cm. broad. | Type collected on a dead banana stump at Santiago de las Vegas, Cuba, May 19, 1906, C. F. Baker (F. S. Earle 521). 3. Volvariopsis jamaicensis sp. nov. Pileus thin, convex to nearly plane, gregarious, 5 cm. broad; surface ashy-white, avellaneous at the center, radiate-striate, slightly granular, margin thin, entire; lamellae free, close, nar- row, white to salmon-colored; spores narrowly ellipsoid, smooth, uninucleate, about 5 X 3; stipe curved, slightly tapering upward, glabrous, whitish, hollow, with a tough rind, 5 cm. long, 3-5 mm. thick; volva rather delicate, narrow, avellaneous, 1-2 cm. long. Type collected on the decaying roots of an upturned tree in a virgin forest near Moore Town, Jamaica, 800 ft. elevation, De- cember 16, 1908, W. A. & Edna L. Murrill 150. 4. Volvariopsis cubensis sp. nov. Pileus firm, fleshy, rather tough, irregularly expanded, obtuse, solitary, 7 cm. broad, with strong, unpleasant odor; surface dark 282 MycoLociIA smoky-brown, minutely fibrillose, not striate, the disk seal-brown and glabrous; lamellae free, distant, subcrowded, rather broad, subventricose, heterophyllous; spores ellipsoid, smooth, uni- nucleate, about 5.5 & 3.5m; stipe subcylindric, slightly enlarged above and below, concolorous but paler, glabrous, solid, tough, apex pallid, 6-7 cm. long, 7 mm. thick; volva thick and fleshy, cup-shaped, distant, bifid, concolorous. Collected on the ground in a banana field at Santiago de las Vegas, Cuba, May, September, and October, 1904, F. S. Earle 17 (type), r8o. 5. Volvariopsis Earlei sp. nov. Pileus fleshy, rather thin, becoming expanded, solitary or gre- garious, 4-5 cm. broad; surface glabrous, rarely with thin volval patches, white, discolored with age, margin even or slightly striate ; lamellae free, subcrowded, of medium breadth, ventricose, white to pink; spores ellipsoid, smooth, both nucleate and granu- lar, about Il X 7; stipe subcylindric, slightly tapering upward, glabrous, pure-white, solid, 5-10 cm. long, 5-8 mm. thick; volva delicate, sheathing, very short, 5-8 mm. in length. Collected on the ground in a banana field at Santiago de las Vegas, Cuba, June and September, 1904, F. S. Earle 45 (type), 103, 168. No. 103 represents a shorter and heavier form with a more strongly developed volva; the pileus is also pale-grayish instead of pure-white, but microscopic and other characters agree closely. New- York BoTANICAL GARDEN. SCHIZOSACCHAROMYCES OCTOSPORUS W. C. CoKEeR AND LovuIsE WILSON (WitTH PLATE 55, CONTAINING 25 FIGURES) In the course of some special work on wild and domestic yeasts during the fall of last year (1910) we were surprised to discover in Chapel Hill a member of the rare genus Schizosaccharomyces Lindner. The species appeared in the following manner: Un- broken Delaware grapes bought in the Chapel Hill market were put in a test tube, covered with distilled water, and set aside. Slow fermentation started up and a precipitate began to appear. After three weeks, an examination of the precipitate showed all stages of development, both vegetative and reproductive. A close examination showed the species to be Schizosaccharomyces octo- sporus Beyerinck. Cultures were made from this in various solu- tions and in most cases spore formation was secured. Fresh cul- tures of this yeast were also obtained later from California Tokay grapes, using the same method as with the Delaware grapes. The genus Schizosaccharomyces is a small one proposed by Lindner* in 1893 to include those forms of conjugating yeast-like fungi which multiply vegetatively not by budding, as in other yeasts, but by fission, as in most cell division. The species S. Pombe was the first to be discovered and is the ene on which the genus was founded. Since that time three other species of the genus have been described: S. octosporus Beyerinck,+ S. mellacei Olgas) Windner,: and S. asporus Eyckmiann.. Of these, S. Pombe and S. mellacei produce only four spores in conjugation, while in S. asporus, as the name implies, spore formation seems to be suppressed. The members of this genus form a peculiar group of yeasts hitherto found only in hot countries, and so far little known. S. mellacet was found in Jamaica, S. Pombe in tropical Africa, * Wochenschr. f. Braueri 10: 1298. 18093. + Centralblatt f. Bacteriol. 16: 40. ~ Mikr. Betriebs-kontr. Berl. 404. 1901. 283 284 MYycoLociA and S. octosporus on old currants presumably from Greece. The appearance of the last at Chapel Hill is the first reported occur- rence, so far as we know, of any of the genus on the American continent. Schionning* was the first to publish observations on the conjugation of S. octosporus. He found that the cells des- tined to form the ascus divide into daughter cells which do not separate completely, but remain attached at a certain point. After some time the partition at the point of attachment is absorbed and the two sister cells fuse to form an ascus with eight spores. Guilliermondy in 1903 confirmed these observations in large part but thought that while the fusion may take place simply by the solution of the partition wall it is generally brought about by the formation of two short projections just above the point of contact, which meet at their tips and fuse.t Guilliermond also studied the nuclear behavior and found that the two nuclei fuse in conjugation and then divide into eight daughter nuclei around which the eight spores are formed. ‘This, then, is to all appearances a true case of isogamous sexual re- production. Ina later paper§ Guilliermond reports further obser- vations on this yeast and thinks he has exaggerated a little in saying that it is always sister cells that fuse. From certain appearances, which he figures, he thinks that the fusing cells may occasionally be separated from each other by several cell divisions. In our study of the development of Schizosaccharomyces octo- sporus, extending over several months, we largely confirmed the observations of the authors above mentioned. However, we saw no indication whatever of fusion between any but sister cells, nor any sign of conjugation through projecting tubes or processes. In plate LV, we give a series of drawings showing conjugation (figs. 14 to 25). The condition shown in figs. 17, 18 and 25 is not due in our opinion to the fusion of elongated processes, but to the drawing out of the cells after fusion. The typical series is per- haps best represented by figures 14, 15, 16, 20 and 21. Where * Compt. Rend. des Brau. Lab. Carlsberg. 4: 1895. We have not been able to see this paper. { Rev..Gen. de Bot. 15: 1903. t This method reminds us of the conjugation in certain species of Spirogyra where neighboring cells may fuse by such a projection. § Rev. Gen. de Bot. 17: 337. 1905. CoKER—WILSON: SCHIZOSACCHAROMYCES OCTOSPORUS 2898 the cells divide in vegetative reproduction they do not break away all along the line, but bend back and remain attached by one cor- Mesmeitter a time they break away entirely and repeat the process. Figs. 1 to 10 show a reproductive series of forms and stages in ordinary growth and multiplication. Fic. 1. Anelongated hypha of S. octosporus cutting off a normal cell at its tip. >< 670" Even in normal vegetative growth the size of the cell varies considerably, and when food begins to fail many of the cells extend their growth into elongated hyphae which formed a con- spicuous part of the mass. In fig. 13 is shown the beginning of such a hypha. As the hypha elongates the protoplasm is usually 286 MycoLocia confined to one end, where growth alone proceeds. After a time this protoplasm collects more closely into the tip and is cut off by a cross wall. This tip cell then bends around just as in ordi- nary division, and remains for a time attached by a point. Later it drops away and becomes a vegetative cell of normal size. In text fig. 1a, such a hypha is shown with its protoplasm cut off at one end. While this figure was being drawn the end cell was seen to bend back as shown in text fig. 1b. Occasionally there may be seen long rows of cells as shown in text fig. 2 recalling certain figures of Lindner’s for S. Pombe. ‘These finally break up into separate cells. Fic. 2. Elongated cells of S. octosporus in rows beginning to separate. XX 1080. When fusion is to take place the procedure is exactly the same. as in vegetation cell division, up to the point of the bending back of the cells. Then, instead of separating, the partition becomes absorbed and the contents of the two cells fuse. Usually, the orig- inal position of the cell is retained and the result is the forma- tion of a double sac that resembles a pair of saddle bags (figs. MyYCOLOGIA PLATE LV ; ; < | SCHIZOSACCHAROMYCES OCTOSPORUS CoKER—WILSON : SCHIZOSACCHAROMYCES OCTOSPORUS 287 20, 21). This shape may be variously modified as shown in the figures. A dumbbell form is frequently seen. In a recent paper* Guilliermond gives a good review of our present knowledge of spore formation, in the yeasts. Among them sexuality is known to appear in two ways. In Schizosac- charomyces, Zygosaccharomyces, and Debaryomyces, there is a fusion of cells before spore formation. In Saccharomyces Lud- wigu, Willa Saturnus, and yeast of Johannisberg II, there is no fusion preceding the formation of spores, but the spores fuse dur- ing the act of sprouting. In a number of other cases spores are formed but there is no conjugation either before or after. CrAren, Hin. N;. C. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 55 Schizosaccharomyces octosporus Beyerinck Figures 1-11. Normal stages of vegetative growth and division. X 1080. Figures 12, 13. Elongated forms showing the beginning of hyphal deve op- ment... < 1080; Figures 14-25. Stages in conjugation and spore formation. X 1080. [anne oNiye. 8: 287. 1910. THE RUSTS OF GUATEMALA—II* Frank D. KERN The first article of this series was published in 1907 in the Journal of Mycology, vol. 13, pp. 18-26. The general introduc- tory remarks used there apply equally well to the present paper but since a considerable time has intervened it may be well at this time to again call attention to the principal points. The speci- mens upon which both papers have been based were collected in Guatemala by the late Professor W. A. Kellerman (except one specimen by Professor Wm. Trelease) and placed in the hands of the writer for identification and study. Professor Kellerman made in all four excursions for the collection and study of the Guatemalan flora. So rich were his collections of the rusts, however, that specimens secured during the first two excursions (with one or two exceptions) have sufficed for both this and the earlier report and there still remains a number which have not yet been determined. RAVENELIA MIMOSAE-ALBIDAE Dietel. On Mimosa albida floribunda Rab. (host no. 5222, det. by B. L. Robinson), Antigua, Depart. Sacatepéquez, Feb. 18, 1905, no. 5360. CIONOTHRIX PRAELONGA (Winter) Arth—On Eupatorium populifolium H.B.K. (host det. by J. M. Greenman), Los Amates, Depart. Izabal, alt. go m., March 15, 1905, nos. 5302, 5302. CaLLiospoRA DipHysaAE Arth.—On Diphysa sp., Palmar, De- part. Quezaltenango, Feb. 11, 1906, no. 5459. A little known but characteristic species hitherto known only from the type locality, Rio Blanco, Guadalajara, Mexico. PUCCINIA GREGARIA Kunze.—On Xylopia sp., Los Amates, De- part. Izabal, alt. 90 m., March 15, 1905, no. 5330. A very interesting species because of the odd characters of the teliospores. The apex of the upper cell and the base of the lower cell have the wall thickened and over these areas the spinu- lose papillae are much longer than on the sides. The species has * Contributions to Guatemalan Mycology—V. (The first three papers in this series were by W. A. Kellerman, the fourth by the writer.) 288 Kern: THE Rusts oF GUATEMALA 289 also been called Dasyspora faveolata by Berkeley and Curtis and is the type of their genus Dasyspora, which has been maintained by Arthur to include the Puccinia-like species which possess only pyenia and telia in their life-cycle. The Guatemalan specimen has pycnia accompanying the telia. PuccintA LipprAE Speg.—On Lippia myriocephala Cham. & Schlecht. (host no. 5209, det. by John Donnell Smith), Laguna, Depart. Amatitian, alt. 1200 m., Jan. 20, 1906, no. 5457 (in part). The teliospores of this species are also very unusual on account of the whorls of branched appendages near the base of the pedicels. Puccin1A POLYGONI-AMPHIBII Pers——On Polygonum sp., Laguna, Depart. Amatitlan, Jan. 25, 1906, no. 5302. PUCCINIA INANIPES Diet. & Holw.—On Eupatorium tubiflorum Benth. (host no. 5195, det. by J. M. Greenman), Volcano Atitlan, Depart. Solala, Feb. 16, 1906, no. 5314. PucctntA ELEocHArRIpIs Arth.—On Eleocharis sp., Palmar, Depart. Quezaltenango, Feb. 11, 1906, no. 5479. UROMYCES APPENDICULATUS (Pers.) Fries—On Phaseolus atropurpurea Moc. (host no. 4797), Laguna, Depart. Amatitlan, ditezoo.m,., Feb. 5,-1905, no. 5373: The host has been examined by J. K. Small, who is somewhat doubtful about the specific determination owing to its fragmentary condition. UROMYCES LEPTODERMIS Sydow.—On Panicum barbinode Trin. (host det. by A. S. Hitchcock), Laguna, Depart. Amatitlan, alt. 1200 m., Feb. 5, 1905, no. 5364. UROMYCES PROEMINENS (DC.) Pass.—On Euphorbia lasio- carpa Klotzsch. (host det. by C. F. Millspaugh), Laguna, Depart. Amatitlan, alt. 1200 m., Jan. 17, 1906, no.5404; E. adenoptera bertol, Los Amates, Depart. Izabal, alt. 90 m., Jan. 5, 1908, no. 7030. Uromyces Rupr Diet. & Holw.—On Rubus glaucus Benth., Guatemala, Depart. Guatemala, alt. 1465 m., Feb. 12, 1905, no. 4625; Antigua, Depart. Sacatepéquez, Feb. 18, 1905, nos. 5379, 5320, 5321; Rubus poliophyllus Focke (host no. 4775), Antigua, Feb. 18, 1905, no. 5363; Volcano Atitlan, Depart. Solola, Feb. 16, 1906, no. 5415. 290 MycoLocia Nos. 4625 and 5363 were erroneously reported in the first article (Jour. Myc. 13: 20) as Kuehneola albida. It was noted there that the markings of the urediniospores of no. 5363 are much coarser than is typical in that species. This coarse spi- nosely-echinulate surface is characteristic of U. Rubi. The host of no. 5363 was determined by John Donnell Smith, all the others have been determined by P. A. Rydberg with an indication of some uncertainty in nos. 4625 and 53170. Uromyces Gouaniae sp. nov.—Pycnia and aecia unknown. Uredinia hypophyllous, scattered, small, inconspicuous, punc- tiform, roundish, chestnut-brown; paraphyses encircling the sori, clavate or cylindrical, 10-16 & 30-40 p, somewhat incurved, the wall colorless, thin, about I »; urediniospores obovoid or broadly ellipsoid, 18-19 & 21—26 p, the wall light cinnamon-brown, 1.5—2 p thick, evenly and sparsely echinulate; pores 2, occasionally 3, superequatorial. Telia resembling the uredinia, slightly darker; teliospores broadly ellipsoid or ovoid, 18-23 & 26-29», the wall chestnut- brown, with a slightly paler umbo, moderately thick, 2~2.5 p, thicker above, 4-5, evenly and moderately verrucose; pedicel tinted, once to twice length of spore. On Gouania domingensis L., Laguna, Depart. Amatitlan, alt. 1200) ms Jany 25, 1906, 110.5307 There is no other species of Uromyces known on. this or any closely related host. ‘The general characters of this species are paralleled in a very interesting manner by Puccinia Gouamae Holw., the important difference between the two being the number of cells in the teliospores. Uredo Gowuaniae Ellis & Kelsey is doubtless the uredinial stage of Puccinia Gouaniae Holw. The host of the Guatemalan specimen has been determined by J. N. Rose. : Aeciptum LorANTHI Thum.—On Loranthus sp., Guatemala, Depart. unknown, Feb. 27, 1902, Wim. Trelease. UrREDO MALVICOLA Speg—On Malvaviscus (host no. 5238), Mazatenango, Depart. Suchitepéquez, alt. 330 m., Feb. 28, 1905, No. 5375: . | The host of this collection has been examined by J. N. Rose, who suggested this determination with some doubt owing to the very fragmentary condition of the specimen. PuRDUE UNIVERSITY, LAFAYETTE, INDIANA. NEWS AND NOTES De C.F. Fairman, of Lyndonville, New York, spent some time at the Garden in August consulting the library and mycolog- ical herbarium. Mr. B. O. Dodge, of Columbia University, collected fungi in Bermuda in August, and later visited Whitepost, Virginia, to obtain certain fleshy species. brve. i. Shear, of the Department of Agriculture at Wash- ington, spent September 18 and 19 at the Garden, consulting the Ellis Collection of fungi. Mr. Wilmer G. Stover has been appointed assistant professor of horticulture and botany in the Agricultural and Mechanical College of Oklahoma. Dr. Gertrude S. Burlingham spent the summer near West Wardsboro, Vermont, continuing her study of the genus Russula for North American Flora. Dr. Bruce Fink, professor of botany at Miami University, Ox- ford, Ohio, spent most of August and a part of September at the Garden, continuing his studies of North American lichens. According to Pantanelli, Diaporthe parasitica has been suc- cessfully inoculated into Italian chestnuts, and the strictest quar- antine regulations have been recommended to prevent the intro- duction of this parasite into Italy. Among the principal diseases of sugar cane considered by L. C. and A. Maublanc in a recent series of articles, Schizophyllum commune, Marasmius Sacchari, and Ithyphallus impudicus occupy an important place. 291 292 MycoLociIa Through the experiments of Bonnier, Matruchot, and Combes (Compt. Rend. 152: 652-659. 1911), it has been demonstrated that the air of forests contains nearly three hundred times as many spores of fungi as of bacteria, and that at high altitudes the number of spores of all kinds present in the air is much reduced. A canker of the chestnut in southern Europe somewhat similar to that caused by Diaporthe parasitica in America, is claimed by Briosi and Farneti to be due to Melanconis perniciosa, which, according to these authors, is distinct from Melancoms modoma causing black canker of the chestnut in Brittany. P. Vuillemin has called attention to a minute fungus, Cicim- nobolus Cesatu. Euonymi, which is parasitic on the oak oidium in the forests of France, and suggests that this prevalent disease may be held in check elsewhere by the introduction of the para-. site. The oidium has been abundant in the eastern United States in recent years. Dr. W. A. Murrill visited Stockbridge, Massachusetts, on Sep- tember 4 and 5, and returned with a large number of fleshy fungi, collected with the assistance of Dr. W. Gilman Thompson and Mr. Hoffmann. ‘The invasion of the chestnut canker at several points in the vicinity of Stockbridge was also investigated and specimens of infected branches secured. A disease of plum trees known as “silver-leaf,’ caused by Stereum purpureum, has been investigated quite thoroughly in England by the Duke of Bedford and S. U. Pickering, who claim that the discoloration of the leaves is due to their cells becoming partially disconnected, owing to disturbance in nutrition by poisons formed by the growing fungus. No satisfactory treat- ment has been discovered. Dr. H. D. House, of the Biltmore Forest School, has done con- siderable collecting the past season in Michigan and Oregon. 2) ct ad ram |e — NEws AND NOTES Doe Fleshy fungi have been scarce, but a number of interesting woody forms have been found and studied in relation to their hosts. Dr. House remarks in a recent letter from Oregon that “except for Ganoderma oregonense and Echinodontium tinctorium, the woody fungi and wood-destroying fungi do not appear to differ much from those in the East, the same species being common.” The report of the state botanist, Dr. C. H. Peck, for 1910 is a pamphlet of 86 pages and 6 colored plates, containing descriptions of 22 new species of New York fungi and 31 new fungi from other states. Boletus albus, Cantharellus aurantiacus, Lactarius camphoratus, Lactarius lignyotus, and Lycoperdon atropurpureum are figured and described at length in continuation of a list of edible fungi. Among notes on species, Clitocybe dealbata sudori- fica is described as causing profuse perspiration, having been used by Mr. Howland, of Saratoga Springs, to break up a cold. Very serviceable descriptive lists of the New York species of Hypholoma and Psathyra conclude this excellent report. Dr. Peck has been assisted in its preparation by Mr. S. H. Burnham. The recent epidemic of mushroom poisoning, during which about thirty persons lost their lives within a few weeks in the vicinity of New York City alone, was undoubtedly due to the prevalence of the white form of the deadly amanita, or “ destroy- ing angel,” in the groves and woodlands of this region. After the heavy and continued rains of the last week in August, follow- ing a prolonged drought, mushrooms of many kinds sprang up in great quantitw, the white form of the deadly amanita being con- spicuous because of its color and large size, as well as because of its abundance. | 5 The fatalities were mainly among the ignorant and foreign- born,-who, to my personal knowledge, often collect everything they find in the form of a fleshy mushroom as they scour a piece of woodland, at times leaving behind them the “cups” of the poisonous species imbedded in the soil. These same persons not only eat the specimens themselves, but also sell them to shop- keepers and share them with their friends. The white form of 294 MYcoLoGIA Amanita phalloides, especially when young and broken away from its swollen base, does not appear so very different to these col- lectors from the common field mushroom, Agaricus campestris, which is often pure white above and has its vivid pink gilis hidden from sight by the veil in the younger stages. The two species are, however, very widely distinct, and persons incapable of dis- tinguishing them would do well to abandon at once the role of mycophagist. PND oe LO OL Mid. il New names, and the final members of new combinations, are in bold face type Abies balsamea, 72 Acrostalagmus, 45 Aecidium, 159, 160; gracilens, 157, 159, 160; Loranthi, 290 Agaricaceae of tropical North Amer- tea Mhie—W 24% 1), 7o.;. LIL, 189; VY, 271 Agaricus, 79, 89; abortivus, 280; aethalus, 278; alborubellus, 277; alphitophyllus, 91; apodactylus, 86; Bertieri, 31; caespitosus, 192; Ca- Inox) 305) campanulatus, 201, 202; campestris, 76, 201, 294; Cantharel- lus, 196; cepaestipes, 86 ; cheimono- ceps, 86; cheimonophyllus, 91; cre- taceus, 86 ; crinitus, 29, 31 ; cristatus, 85 ; cubensis, 91; cyathiformis, 29; dichropus, 193; edodes, 42; guadelu- pensis, 89; helictus, 274; hemi- sclerus, 87; hemispilus, 29; hirtus, 29; holoporphyrus, 193; hypopor- phyrus, 272; laetifrons, 277; lepi- deus, 27; leucoconis, 91 ; luteus, 86; melleorubens, 90; melleus, 90; Mo- lybdites, 89 ; monadelphus, 192 ; Mor- gani, 89 ; Murraii, 279 ; oblectus, 167; omphalomorphus, 35 ; polymyces, go ; rubrotinctus, 88; russaticeps, 42; silvicola, 77; sordescens, 86; sordi- dus, 195; squamosus, 27; strigosus, 29; subantiquatus, 85; subclypeo- larius, 87; tephrostictus, 278; vagi- natus, 80 Agave americana, 10 Alectoria, 106-108, II0, III, I15, 116, TED 2 20,.1527, 120 ; bicolor, 109, 121, 123, 149; bicolor Berengeriana, 121, Poem eal MOriica, \1n3, L15). L163 cetrariza, 111-113; chalybeiformis, MOON HOG. DLO, L215. 122, 124,) 125, 149; chalybeiformis prolixa, 127; cincinnati, 109, 142; crinalis, 145; dichotoma, 145 ; divergens, 108, 109, hie. 117, 124, T49, 150; divergens abbreviata, 127; FEremontii, 109, MaomU20. 132,034, 136, 149, 1503 implexa, TOO, 120, 127,.120, 132; 136, 148; jubata, 109, 120-122, 127- P20, 03, 32, L35sa036y 140, 148; jubata cana, 128; jubata chalybei- formis, 119, 128; jubata implexa, 295 128-131, 149; jubata lanestris, 121; jubata minuscula, 131, 132; jubata nitidula, 121; jubata prolixa, 128, 130; jubata stricta, 130; jubata sub- cana, 128, 131; luteola, 142; niduli- fera, 121 ; nigricans, 100, 137, 150; ochroleuca, 109, 137-144, 147, 150; ochroleuca cincinnati, 108, 141, 150; ochroleuca osteina, 143; ochroleuca rigida, 140; ochroleuca tenuior, 139; oregana, 107-109, 113, 115, 116, 125, 132, 149,:150 ;OSteina, 1009, 143, 140; pacifica, 127; prolixa chalybei- formis, 1169 : prolixa slanestris, 125); sarmentosa, I10, 142, 144, 145, 149, 150; Thulensis, 138 ;-tortuosa, 131, 147 3) VIGENS,| LEO 1315, 147-149 Alectoria occurring north of the fif- teenth parallel, American species of, 106 Allantospora, 170, 173; radicicola, 170 Alternaria Forsythiae, 154 Alternaria, A new species of, 154 Amanita, 24, 77, 79, 175; echinata, 86; muscaria, 42, 80, 175-177, 180, 183, 185-187; phalloides, 77, 175-177, 294; rubescens, 92; solitaria, 86; verna, 77 Amanitopsis, 24, 80, 280; vaginata, 92 Amelanchier, 158, 160 American species of Alectoria occur- ring north of the fifteenth parallel, 106 Arguments of botanists concerning classification, Views and. The na- ture and classification of lichens—I, 231 Armillaria, 42; edodes, 42; fracida, 91; mellea, 90, 193; umbilicata, 90 Armillariella, 90 Ascobolus, 61;, Crec’hqueraultii, 58; denudatus, 61; immersus, 60; lig- natilis, 61; stercorarius, 61; xylo- philus, 61 Ascophanus argenteus, 60; carneus, 60; cinereus, 60; microsporus, 60 AWspeneiiltusnea45, 172+ ) alinis, 53:3 laneus, 48 i Asterophora Clavus, 24 Atestia, 107 296 INDEX TO VOLUME III Atriplex, 72-74; patula, 72; patula hastata, 73 Balansia,) 207,223), Claviceps, 12235 discoidea, 224; Hypoxylon, 223 Barlaea Constellatio, 58; Crec’hquer- aultii, 58 Bartramia pomiformis, 206; Potosica, 206 Bethel, E., Notes on some species of Gymnosporangium in Colorado, 156 Bignonia, 277 Boletus albus, 293; Clintonianus, 77 Botanists concerning classification, Views and arguments of. The na- ture and classification of lichens—l, 2a Botrytis, 46; fulva, 52 Bresadolia caucasica, 41 Bryopogon, 107 Buchanan, R. E., A new species of Thyrococcum, 1; Morphology of the genus Cephalosporium, with descrip- tion of a new species and a variety, 170 Bumelia lanuginosa, 7, 18 Burger, O. F., Fawcett; H. S. & A gum-inducing Diplodia of peach and orange, 151 Calamagrostis, 221 Calicium, 256 Calliospora Diphysae, 288 Calyptospora columnaris, 67, 71 Campanularius semiglobatus, 103 Cantharellus, 24; aurantiacus, 293 Capriola Dactylon, 21 Capsicum annuum, 15 Carex, 37; nebraskensis, 38; stellu- lata angustata, 37, 38 Catathelasma, 43 Celtis mississippiensis, 11, 12; reticu- lataj-11 Cenangium populneum, 64 Cephalanthus occidentalis, 20 Cephalosporium, 170-173; Pammelii, 173, 174; Pammellii purpuras- cens,173, 174 Cephalosporium, with description of a new species and a variety, Mor- phology of the genus, 170 Cercospora, 19; adusta, 14; atri- cincta, 14; aurantia, 15 ; Capsici, 15 ; Chrysanthemi, 15 ; Crataegi, 16; Elaeagni, 16; Fici, 16; flori- cola, 17; fulvella, 17; lanugi- nosa, 17; Lythracearum, 18; macromaculans, 18; Malachrae, 19; Obscura, 19; perniciosa, 19; polymorpha, 19; Prosopidis, 20; xanthicola, 20 Cetratia, 107) 1710,) 415, Ete, keys aculeata, 108, 110, 111, 118, 127; californica, 110-113, 116, 149; cali- fornica sepincola, 113, 149; califor- nica Tuckermanii, 116; saepincola, 1165; tristis, £10, nae Seon danns 67, 68; calyculata, 68, 9 Chamaemyces, 79, 91; alphitophyl- lus, 91, 199 Chanterel cinnabarinus, 24; infundi- buliformis, 24; mexicanus, 24 Chenopodium, 73, 74; album, 73 Chiogenes, 67 Chloroneuron, 25; viride, 25 Chlorophyllum, 25, 79, 89; esculentum, 89, 90; Molybdites, 89; Morgani, 89 ; viride, 24, 25 Chlorosplenium aeruginosum, 62 Chrysanthemum, 15 Cicada, 219 Cicinnobolus Cesatii Euonymi, 292 Cintractia, 164 Cionothrix praelonga, 288 Citrus Aurantium, 15 Cladonia rangiferina, 140 Cladosporium epibryum, 206; Vincae, 161 Clark, E. D. & Kantor, J. L., Toxico- logical experiments with some of the higher fungi, 175 Classification of lichens, The nature and—I, Views and arguments of botanists concerning classification, 231 Clasterosporium diffusum, 21 Clavaria capitata, 217; farinosa, 209; granulosa, 209; militaris, 208, 209; parasitica, 218; radicosa, 218; sobolifera, 219 Claviceps; 37, 38, 44, 219; caricina, 223; cinereum, 221; microcephala, 221; nigricans, 38, 2220) Paspalt 44, 222; purpurea, 220; Rolfsii, 44, 222 Tripsaci 44,224 Claviceps, A new host for, 37 Clematis Drummondii, 6 Clitocybe, 189, 190, 192, 193, 105; Broadwayi, 192; dealbata sudori- fica, 203; geotropa, 41; illudens, 192; incrustata, 191; laccata, 190; Mexicana, 191; monadelpha, 192; multiceps, 186; niveicolor, 190; pachylus, 192; proxima, 194; rivulosa, 192; testaceoflava, 191 ; troyana, 190 Clitopilus, 279 ; abortivus, 280 Coenogonium, 248 Coker, W. C. & Wilson, L., Schizo- saccharomyces octosporus, 283 lice oe . 7 i INDEX TO VOLUME III Colletotrichum, 205; caulicolum, 10; griseum, 11 Collybia, 167, 169; dryophila, 101; Shiitake, 42; stridula, 167 Collybidium dryophilum, to1; luxu- rians, 169 Colorado fungi, Studies in—I. Dis- comycetes, 57 Colorado, Notes on some species of Gymnosporangium in, 156 Conocybe tener, 100 Conotrema urceolatum, 248 Coprinus, 200, 202, 203; comatus, 78, 200-202; macrosporus, 167; ster- quilinus, 166 Coprinus comatus, Note on the re- puted poisonous properties of, 200 Cordyceps, 43, 207; acicularis, 208, 2h) 225 .agaricilormia, 200, 217, 224: albella, 219; albida, 219; armeniaca, -208, 215, 225; calo- ceroides, 219; canadensis, 217; Capitata, 217; carolinensis, 211; Cicadae, 219; Clavulata, 208, 214, 224; Cockerellii, 209, 216, 225 ; ento- morrhiza, 208, 212, 224; flavella, 208, 212; hereulea, 208, 213, 224; insignis, 208, 211; isarioides, 209, 207, 2225) Ioangloisii, 208, 215 ; Melolonthae, 211; #Menesteridis, ara amilitaris, 208, 209, "225 ; Mi- quelii, 219; nigriceps, 217; ophio- glossoides, 218; palustris, 208, 210, 225; parasitica, 209, 218, 225; pis- tillariaeformis, 214; Ravenelii, 208, Pip weit, 225; sobolifera, 219, 225; sphecocephala, 208, 214, 225; sphe- cophila, 214; Sphingum, 209, 216, 225; stylophora, 208, 213, 225 Cornicularia, 106; divergens, 117; iaeta, 143; lata, 3143-3 ochroleuca nigricans, 137 Cortinarius, 24, 195 Cortinellus, 42; Shiitake, 42 Crataegus, 16, 160 Crepidotus lentinoides. 30 Cronartium Comptoniae, 67 Crouania asperella. 58, 59 Crucibulum crucibuliforme, 103; vul- gare, 103 Cryptodiscus atro-cyaneus, 65 Cultures of some heteroecious rusts, 67 Cyathia hirsuta, 102 Cyathus striatus, 102 Cylindrosporium Celtidis, 12; de- foliatum, (11; .griseum, . 12; Lippiae, 12; Negundinis, 8; soli- tarium, 13; tenuisporum, 13 Cynara Scolymus, 19 Cystococcus humicola, 108 297 Cystoderma, 81 Dactylium, 45 Danthonia spicata, 224 Dasyscypha allantospora, 63; arida, 62; chlorella, 63; fuscosanguinea, 62; viridula, 63 Dasyspora, 289; faveolata, 289 Dearness, J., The personal factor in mushroom poisoning, 75 Debaryomyces, 287 Dermatea inclusa, 65 ; macrospora, 65 Description of a new species and a variety, Morphology of the genus Cephalosporium, with, 170 Detonia trachycarpa, 59 Diaporthe parasitica, 291, 292 Dictyophora, 93 Dimerosporium Parkinsoniae, 5 Diospyros texana, 7 Diphysa, 288 Diplocladium, 45 Diplodia, 151-153; natalensis, 153 Diplodia of peach and orange, A gum- inducing, 151 Discomycetes. fungi—lI, 57 Distichlis, 72, 73; spicata, 72, 74 Dothichloe, 223; Hypoxylon, 223 Studies in Colorado Eccilia, 271, 273; atrides, 273 ; cuben- sis, 273; Earlei, 274; jamaicen- sis, 274; rhodocylix, 273 Echinodontium tinctorium, 293 Elaeagnus, 16 Elaphomyces, 217, 218 Eleocharis, 38, 222, 289 Encalypta rhabdocarpa, 206 Entoloma, 24, 271, 278; cinchonen- sis, 279; lividum, 42; Murraii, 279 Ephelis, 223; borealis. 223 ; mexicana, 223 Epichloe Hypoxylon, 223 Epicoccum, 1, 3 Epidochium ambiens, 38 Eriophorum, 37 Eualectoria, 107 Euonymus japonicus, 11, 22 Eupatorium populifolium, 288; tubi- florum, 289 Euphorbia adenoptera, 289; lasio- carpa, 289 Evernia, 106, 115; Fremontii, 134; luteola, 142; ochroleuca cincinnati, 141 ; vulpina, 115 Exosporium concentricum, 22 Experiments with some of the higher fungi, Toxicological, 175 Fabronia andina, 206 Factor in mushroom poisoning, The personal, 75 298 INDEX TO VOLUME III Paweett, THiS, .& Bureer,. sO. oA gum-inducing Diplodia of peach and orange, I51 Ficus Carica, 16 Fifteenth parallel, American species of Alectoria occurring north of the, 106 Fimetaria, 162, 163 Fink, B., The nature and classification of lichens—I. Views and argu- ments of botanists concerning clas- sification, 231 Flagellata, 246 Forsythia, 154; suspensa, 154, 155 Fraser, W. .P.,--Cultures of some heteroecious rusts, 67 Fungi, Illustrations of—VIII, 97; IX, 165 " Fungi, New species of Texas, 5 Fungi, Studies in Colorado—I. Dis- comycetes, 57 Fungi, Toxicological experiments with some of the higher, 175 Fusispora, 81 Galera tener, 100 Ganoderma oregonense, 293) Genus Cephalosporium, with descrip- tion of a new species and a variety, Morphology of the, 170 Genus of myxomycetes, A new, 39 Gillenia stipulacea, 160 Godronia Betheli, 64 Gonatobotrys, 54 Gossypium herbaceum, 55 Gouania domingensis, 290 Grimmia Doniana, 206; ovata, 206 Groh, H., A new host for Claviceps, 37 Guatemala, The rusts of—II, 288 Gum-inducing Diplodia of peach and orange, A, I51 Gyalecta, 248 Gymnosporangium, 157, 160; durum, 156; exterum, 160; inconspicuum, 156, 158; juniperinum, 156; Ker- nianum, 157, 158; multiporum, 156, 158; Nelsoni, 157, 158; speci- osum, 156, 157, 159, 160 Gymnosporangium in Colorado, Notes on some species of, 156 Gyromitra, 77; esculenta, 76 Hadrotrichum, 45 Harter, L. L., A new species of Alter- Nakia. wy A Heald, F. D. & Wolf, F. A., New spe- cies of Texas fungi, 5 Hebeloma, 98, 166; praecox, 166 Hedera Helix, 22 Helminthosporium giganteum, 21 Helotium citrinum, 62; populinum, 62; sulphuratum, 62 Helvella crispa, 77 ; elastica, 58; escu- lenta, 77 Heteroecious rusts, Cultures of some, 67 Hiatula squamulosa, 86 Hicoria pecan, 21 Higher fungi, Toxicological experi- ments with some of the, 175 Hilaria, 221 Host for Claviceps, A new, 37 Howe, R. H., Jr., American species of Alectoria occurring north of the fifteenth parallel, 106 Humaria orthotricha, 59; rubens, 59 Hyalodidyma, 107 Hyalopus, 170-174; populi, 170 Hyalospora, 107 Hydrocybe, 189, 195, 279; albo- umbonata, 195; aurantia, 195; bella, 196; Cantharellus, 1096; coccineus, 198; Earlei, 196; flavo- lutea, 1906; hondurensis, 1097; rosea, 197; subcaespitosa, 107; subflavida, 197; subminiata, 198; troyana, 198 Hygrophorus, 24, 189, 195, 199, 204; bellus, 196; Cantharellus, 196; miniatus, 198; montanus, 199; subpratensis, 199; variolosus, 198 . Hymenochaete Ellisii, 54 Hypholoma, 293 Hyphomycetes, Studies in North American—lI, 45 Hypnum megaptilum, 206 Hypocreales of North America, Index to species in the, 225 Hypocreales of North America, The —IV, 207 Hypocrella Hypoxylon, 223 Hypoderma lineare, 65 Hyporhodius, 273 Hysterium, 244, 245; compressum, 66 Hysterographium Mori, 66; vulvatum, 66 Illustrations of fungi—VIII, 97; IX, 165 Index to species in the hypocreales of North America, 225 Inocybe, 24, 98, 178, 183-185, 187, 204; abundans, 104; Astoriana, 104; infelix, 104, 177, 187; infida, 07, 105, 178, 180, 1845 Teepmmez. Lorillardiana, to1 Isaria, 45, 208, 209; Cicadae; 210; farinosa, 209; Sphingum, 216 Ithyphallus, 93 ; impudicus, 291 . INDEX TO Jatropha stimulosa, 9 Juglans nigra, 6; regia, 6 Juniperus, 160; monosperma, 160; utahensis, 157, 159, 160 Kantor, J. L., Clark, E. D..&, Toxi- cological experiments with some of the higher fungi, 175 Kentrosporium, 219; microcephalum, 221; militare, 209 Kern, F. D., The rusts of Guatemala —II, 288 iSmeger, L. ©. C., Note on the re- puted poisonous properties of Co- prinus comatus, 200 Kuehneola albida, 290 Laccaria, 189; laccata, 99, 190; ochro- purpurea, 99 Lachnea miniata, 59; scutellata, 59; setosa, 59; umbrorum, 59 Lachnella canescens, 63; corticalis, 63; flammea, 63; resinarius, 63; rhoina, 63 Lachnellula chrysophthalma, 63, 64 Lachnum Engelmanni, 62; viridulum, 63 Lactaria, 24, 25, 168; camphoratus, 293; insulsa, 26; lignyotus, 293; subdulcis, 26, 168 Lagerstroemia indica, 18 Lasiobolus equinus, 61 Lecanora subfusca glabra, 248 Lecidea, 244, 245 Ledum, 67, 69, 70; groenlandicum, 69 Lentinula, 27, 28; cubensis, 28; de- tonsa, 28, 36 Lentinus, 27, 28; albellus, 31; annu- latus, 27 ; blepharodes, 35 ; caelopus, 353; caespitosus, 192; calvescens, 30; castaneus, 35; chaetoloma, 36; chaetophorus, 29; chrysopeplus, 33; Ciliatts,. 34; crinitus, 31, 33, 36; cubensis, 28; detonsus, 28; echino- pus, 35; estriatus, 30; exilis, 30; fallax, 35; fasciatus, 35; fastuosus, 65 Bockel, 20; tulfeineus, 34; fumigatus, 32; furfurosus, 35; fus- copurpureus, 35; glabratus, 36; graminicola, 33; hirtus, 29, 31; holopogonius, 35 ; Hookerianus, 35 ; Kurzianus, 30; Lecomtei, 29; lepi- deus, 27; Leprieurii, 32; Leveillei, 32; melanophyllus, 30; nepalensis, 35 nicaraguensis, 32; nigripes, 31, 32; paraguayensis, 30; patulus, 29; practigidus, 30; proximus, 28; pyramidatus, 31; rigidulus, 32; Ravae, 2305" -Schomburgkii,§ 32); scyphoides, 34; setiger, 35; similis, 35; siparius, 35; sparsibarbis, 29; VOLUME III 299 striatulus, 29; strigellus, 33; stri- - gosus, 29; stuppeus, 31, 32; sub- cervinus, 32; submembranaceus, 29; subscyphoides, 34; substrigo- sus, 29; suffrutescens, 27 ; Swartzii, 31; Tanghiniae, 20; tener, 31; Thwaitesii, 30; tubarius, 31; tuber- regium, 28; vellereus, 30; velutinus, 343 verae-crucis, 25; villosus, 31, 32°) Winehti,, 32; Zeyher. 32:7 zo- natus, 32, 35 Lentodium, 27; squamosum, 27, 31 Lepiota, 79-81, 88, 89, 194; abrupti- bulba, 88; americana, 87, 168; asprata, 85; aspratella, 8&4; Broadwayi, 84; carminea, 88; cepaestipes, 86; colimensis, 82; cretacea, 86, 87; cristata, 85; erythrella, 88; farinosa, 86; flavo- disca, 82; floralis, 85; fulvaster, 84; hemisclerus, 87; ianthina, 82; jamaicensis, 87; lactea, 81; longistriata, 85; Magnusiana, 86; mammaeformis, 86; Morgani, 168; naucinoides, 76; ochrospora, 89, 90; procera, 81; purpureoconia, 88; rimosa, 85; rubrotincta, 83, 88; subclypeolaria, 87; subcristata, 83; subgranulosa, 83; sub- grisea, 84; tepeitensis, 82; tes- tacea, 83 Leptonia, 271; miniata, 272 Leptoniella, 271; atrosquamosa, 272; cinchonensis, 273; Earlei, 272; hypoporphyra, 272; mexi- cana, 273; miniata, 272; serru- lata,-272 Leptonium, 271 Leucomyces, 79, 80; mexicanus, 80 Lichen, 106; bicolor, 123; chalybei- OMS eVuLO ne jubatusy rez, 5s ochroleucos, 139; sarmentosus, 144, 150 Lichens, The nature and classification of—I. Views and arguments of botanists concerning classification, 231 Ligustrum californicum, 14 Limacella, 79, 81; agricola, 81; illi- nita, 81 Lippia ligustrina, 289 Lobaria, 106 Locellina hiatuloides, 280 Lophodermium arundinaceum, 66 Loranthus, 290 Lycoperdon atropurpureum, 293 Lymacium, 199 12; myriocephala, Macbride, T. H., A new genus of myxomycetes, 39 300 INDEX TO - Malachra capitata, 19 Malvaviscus, 290 Marasmius, 42, 192; Emerici, 25; obliquus, 25; Sacchari, 291 Mastocephalus, 81; carneo-annulatus, 88 Melampsoropsis abietina, 67, 69; Cas- sandrae, 67—69 ; ledicola, 67, 69, 70; Pyrolae, 67, 70 Melanconis modonia, 292; perniciosa, 292 Melanoleuca, 189, 193, 194; dich- ropus, 193; holoporphyra, 1093; jalapensis, 194; jamaicensis, 194; melaleuca, 167; subisabel- lina, 194 Microstroma, 45 Mimosa albida floribunda, 288 Mitrula gracilis, 57; irregularis, 58; musicola, 57, 58 Mollisia cinerea, 64; lanaria, 161 Momordica balsamina, 22 Monadelphus, 189, 192; caespitosus, 192, 193; illudens, 193 Morchella esculenta, tor Morphology of the genus Cephalo- sporium, with description of a new species and a variety, 170 Mucidula, 91 Murrill, W. A., Illustrations of fungi = “Vill. .97;-1xX, 165; he Agari- caceae of tropical North America— L 2eclis 7oumlll, 180; [Warn Mushroom poisoning, The personal factor in, 75 Mycogone, 45 Myrica, 67 Myxomycetes, A new genus of, 39 Myxotrichum, 45 Nature and classification of lichens, The—I. Views and arguments of botanists concerning classification, 231 Naucoria pennsylvanica, 102; semi- orbicularis, 98 Nectria, 43 Neurophyllum ochraceum, 24; viride, 25 New genus of myxomycetes, A, 39 New host for Claviceps, A, 37 New species and a variety. Morphol- ogy of the genus Cephalosporium, with description of a, 170 New species of Alternaria, A, 154 New species of Texas fungi, 5 New species of Thyrococcum, A, 1 News and notes, 41, 92, 161, 203, 291 Nolanea, 271, 272, 274; Babingtonii, 274; cubensis, 275; helicta, 274; jamaicensis, 275 VOLUME III North America, Index to species in the hypocreales of, 225 North America, The Agaricaceae of tropical—I, 23 ; II, 79; III, 189; IV, 27% North America, The hypocreales of— IV, 207 : North American hyphomycetes, Stud- ies in—I, 45 North of the fifteenth parallel, Amer- ican species of Alectoria occurring, 106 Note on the reputed poisonous prop- erties of Coprinus comatus, 200 Notes, News and, 41, 92, 161, 203, 291 Notes on some species of Gymnospo- rangium in Colorado, 156 Nothofagus antarctica, 92 Ocellaria aurea, 65; ocellata, 65 Oedocephalum, 45 Oidium, 45 Olpitrichum, 53, 54; carpophilum, 54- 56; Macrosporum, 55, 56 Omphalia, 192, 193, 196, 197; Gerard- iana, 99; montana, 99; Volkertii, 98 Opegrapha, 244, 245 Ophiobolus Gnaphalii, 161 ; Gnaphallii lanaria, 161; vulgaris, 161 Ophiodothis, 223 Ophionectria Cockerellii, 216 Orange, A gum-inducing Diplodia of peach and, 151 Orbilia flexuosa, 64; vinosa, 64 Oropogon, 107; Loxensis, 149 Otidea leporina, 59 Ozonium, 203 Panaeolus, 100, 201, 202; campanu- latus, 201, 202; retirugis, 100 Panicum barbinode, 289 Panus, 28; cubensis, 30; guaraniticus, 33; hirtus, 29; Infundibulum, 30; rudis, 29; stypticus, 105; velutinus, 34; velutipes, 33; Wrightii, 25 Parallel, American species of Alec- toria occurring north of the fif- teenth, 106 ; Parkinsonia aculeata, 5 Parmelia, 106; crinita pilosella, 248 ; rudecta, 248; saxatilis, 248; saxa- tilis furfuracea, 248 Paspalum, 44, 222 Patellaria, 244, 245; atrata, 64 Paxillus, 24 Peach and orange, A gum-inducing Diplodia of, 151 Penicillium, 2, 45, 172 Peraphyllum, 158 INDEX TO VOLUME III Peridermium, 67, 70-72; abietinum, 67,69; balsameum, 67, 72; col- umnare, 67 ; conorum-Piceae, 67, 70, 71; consimile, 67-69; decolorans, 67, 70; elatinum, 67; Harknessii, Heo. Peckii, 67 Peronospora, 251 . Personal factor in mushroom poison- ing, The, 75 Pertusaria velata, 248 Peziza arida, 62; badia, 60; brunneo- atra, 60; cupularis, 59; flammea, 63; modesta, 58, 59; ocellata, 65 Phaeospora, 107 Phallus Ravenelii, 93 Phaseolus atropurpurea, 289; vulgaris, IO Phialea phaeconia, 161 Philadelphus, 159, 160; microphyllus, 160; occidentalis, 159, 160 Phleospora adusta, 6; multimacu- lans, 6 Pholiota candicans, 165 ; Glaziovii, 809, GOs praecox, 165 Phoma_ cercidicola, 161 ; regina, 161 Phyllosticta biformis, 7; bumelii- 161; Halesiae, folia, 7; congesta, 8; Verbe- sinae, 8 Physospora, 46; elegans, 54; rubi- ginosa, 47 Phytophthora infestans, 204 Picea, 67-70; canadensis, 609-71; mariana, 69-71 ; rubra, 68-71 Pinus, 65; contorta, 111, 112 Placodium elegans, 248 Platanus occidentalis, 6 Pleuropus, 271, 279; abortivus, 280 ; Earlei, 280 Pleurotus caespitosus, ceps, 42 Plicatura guadelupensis, 24, 25; later- itia, 24; obliqua, 25 Pluteus, 271, 275, 279; aethalus, 278; alborubellus, 277; cervinus, 275, 276; Harlei, 276; Harrisii, 277; jamaicensis, 278; laetifrons, 277, 278 ; leoninus, 278; multistriatus, 277; nitens, 276; reticulatus, 276 ; rimosus, 276; tephrostictus, 278 Pocillaria, 28; cinnamomea, 35; Pal- meri, 33 ;\ reflexa, 36; simulans, 33; vestida, 32 192; russati- Poisoning, The personal factor in mushroom, 75 Poisonous properties of Coprinus comatus, Note on the reputed, 200 Polygonum, 289 Polymyces, 79, 90, 91; cinereus, 90 Polyporus recurvatus, 205; squam- osus, 41 301 Polythrincium, 45 Populus tremuloides, 62, 64, 65 Poria bicolor, 205 Pragmopara, 244, 245 Properties of Coprinus comatus, Note on the reputed poisonous, 200 Propolis faginea, 65; versicolor, 65 Prosopis glandulosa, 20 Prunus, 8 Psathyra, 293 Pseudopeziza Medicaginis, 64 Psilocybe Foenisecii, 99 Psilopezia Babingtoni, 58 Puccinia, 289; Eleocharidis, 280; Gouaniae, 290; gregaria, 288; inanipes, 289; Lippiae, 289; Poly- goni-amphibii, 289; subnitens, 74 Pucciniastrum arcticum, 67, 72; mini- mum, 67, 72; Myrtilli, 67; pustu- latum, 67, 72; Pyrolae, 67 Punica Granatum, 18 Pyrola; 67, 71 ; americana, 71; ellip- teas, 7.5 Pyropolyporus arius, 205 Calkinsit; 205!:) 19n1- Quercus nigra, 205 Ramalina calicaris, 110, 111; gracilis, 13 Ramaria farinosa, 209 Ramularia hedericola, 21; Momor- dicae, 22 Ravenelia Mimosae-albidae, 288 Reputed poisonous properties of Co- prinus comatus, Note on the, 200 Rhinotrichum, 46, 47, 53-55; ar- meniacum, 47, 49, 56; bellum, 52; bicolor, 47, 50,56; > breve, 1453); canescens, 46; carneum, 47, 49, 56; corticioides, 54; cucumerinum, 54; Curtisii, 46-49, 52, 56; doliolum, Bay tulvum. 47.948, 565 tusiterum, 53; herbicolum, 52; laevisporum, 47, 49, 56; macrosporum, 54, 55; muricatum, 54; pulveraceum, 52; ramosissimum, 46, 47, 51, 56; ra- Mosissimum marginatum, 52; re- pens, 47, 50, 56; rubiginosum, 47, 56; simplex, 46; subalutaceum, 47, 49, 50, 56; subferruginosum, 47, FO. Sulimnenunmin 47, 50.u50 > Stm- stinei, 48, 56; tenellum, 54; tene- rum, 47, 51, 56; Thwaitesii fulvum, 48 Rhododendron, 67 Rhodophyllus, 278 Rhodosporus, 279 Rhytisma lineare, 65 Robinia pseudacacia, 13 RocelJa, 244, 245 302 Roestelia, 156, 159, 160; fimbriatum, 156; Harknessianoides, 156 Rosellinia, 163 Rubus, 67; glaucus, 289; idaeus acu- leatissimus, 72; poliophyllus, 289 Rulac texana, 8 Russula, 24, 25, 41, 291; mexicana, 26; palustris, 26 Russuliopsis, 189 Rusts, Cultures of some heteroecious, 67 Rusts of Guatemala, The—lII, 288 Ryparobius crustaceus, 61; pachy- ascus, 61; sexdecimsporus, 61 Saccharomyces Ludwigii, 287 Saccharum officinarum, 170 Saccobolus Kerverni, 61; neglectus, 61 Salicornia, 73, 74; europea, 73 Sapindus marginatus, 12 Sarcosphaera arenosa, 60 Schenella, 39; simplex, 39 Schizophyllum commune, 291 Schizosaccharomyces, 283, 287; as- porus, 283; mellacei, 283; octo- sporus, 283-287 ; Pombe, 283; 286 Schulzeria Eyrei, 89 Scirpus, 37, 38 Scleroderma, 217; Geaster, 41 Sclerotium Clavus, 219, 220; Paspali, 44, 222; sulcatum, 38, 223 Seaver, F. J., Index to species in the hypocreales of North America, 225 ; Studies in Colorado fungi—I. Dis- comycetes, 57; The hypocreales of North America—IV, 207 Sepedonium, 45 Septoria Jatrophae, 9; lanaria, 161; marginata, 8; pertusa, 9 Setaria, 106; trichodes, 131 Solidago canadensis, 52 Some heteroecious rusts, Cultures of, 67 Some of the higher fungi, Toxicologi- cal experiments with, 175 Some species of Gymnosporangium in Colorado, Notes on, 156 Sorbus, 160 Sordaria, 162;-168 Sorghum halapense, 9 Sorosporium Reilianum, 164 Species and a variety, Morphology of the genus Cephalosporium, with de- scription of a new, 170 : Species in the hypocreales of North America, Index to, 225 Species of Alectoria occurring north of the fifteenth parallel, American, 106 Species of Alternaria, A new, 154 INDEX TO VOLUME III Species of Gymnosporangium in Colo- rado, Notes on some, 156 Species of Texas fungi, New, 5 Species of Thyrococcum, A new, 1 Spermoedia, 207, 219, 224; cinerea, 220, 221 ; Clavus, 220; microcephala, 220, 221; nigricans, 220, 222. Pas- pali, 222; Rolfsii, “220%e22- Stevensii, 220, 222; Tripsaci, 220, 223 Sphacelia, 219 ; Segetum, 220 Sphacelotheca, 164 Sphaeria, 207; agariciiornmiay eu, entomorrhiza, 212; heretileas 214. microcephala, 221; ophioglossoides, 218; purpurea, 220; radicosaere | sobolifera, 219 ;-. Sordarig,weyoe) sphecocephala, 214 Sphaeropsis tumefaciens, 204 Sphaerospora trechispora, 60 Spirogyra, 284 Sporotrichum, 47; 47 Stagonospora gigantea, 9; spora, 10 Stemonitis, 39 Stereocaulon, 107 Stereum purpureum, 292 Stictis radiata, 65 Stilbum, 244, 245 Studies in Colorado fungi—lI. comycetes, 57 Studies in North American hyphomy- cetes—lI, 45 Suedia maritima, 73 Sumstine, D. R., Studies in North American hyphomycetes—I, 45 Syringa, 18 rubiginosum, 46, macro- Dis- Taphrina entomospora, 92 Texas fungi, New species of, 5 Theloschistes parietius, 248 Thyrococcum, 3; humicola, 3 Thyrococcum, A new species of, 1 Torrubia, 207; capitata; 2574) eane- linensis, 211; clavulata, 214; ento- morrhiza, 212; Melolonthae, 211; militaris, 209; Miquelii, 219; ophio- glossoides, 218; pistillariaeformis, 214; Ravenelii, 211; sobolifera, 219; sphecocephala, 214; Sphin- gum, 216; superficialis, 211 Toxicological experiments with some of the higher fungi, 175 Trametes suaveolens, 80 Tricholoma, 24, 167, 193, 279; albo- flavidum, 192; melaleucum, 167; melaleucum thujinum, 167; micro- cephalum, 167; subcinereum, 168 Tripsacum dactyloides, 44, 220, 223 Trogia cinerea, 24 INDEX TO VOLUME III Tropical North America, The Agari- eaceae of—I, 23; II, 79; III, 180; iW 271 Ulmus crassifolia, 14 Ulota phyllantha, 206 Uncinula magellanica, 92; Nothofagi, 92 Uredo Gouaniae, 290; malvicola, 290 Uromyces, 72, 290; appendiculatus, 289; Gouaniae, 290; leptodermis, 289; Peckianus, 72, 74; proéminens, 289; Rubi, 289, 290 Weneay 106, 115, 128, 129, 244, 245; ametulata, 129; barbata,- 128, 120, 140; cavernosa, 135; florida, 121; implexa, 131; jubata, 150; jubata nigricans, 127; rigida horsum, 119; trichodea, 115 Ustilaginoidea, 224; Oryzae, 224 Ustilago, 164 Waeceimum, 67,72 Vaginata, 79, 80; vaginata, 80 Variety, Morphology of the genus Cephalosporium, with description of a new species and a, 170 Venenarius, 79, 80 Verbesina texana, 8, 17 Verticillium, 45 Views and arguments of botanists con- cerning classification. The nature and classification of lichens—I, 231 303 Volutella Vincae, 161 Volvaria, 280; bombycina, 281; vol- vacea, 280 Volvariopsis, 271, 280; Bakeri, 281; bombycina, 280, 281; cu- bensis, 281; Earlei, 282; ja- maicensis, 281 Volvarius, 280 Willia Saturnus, 287 Wilson (cs, «Coker, W., C.* &.-Schizo- saccharomyces octosporus, 283 Wolt,, f: Ae? Heald: F.. Di &, New, species of Texas fungi, 5 Xanthium, 21 Xerotinus martinicensis, 24; Mauryi, 24 Xerotus caribaeus, 24; guadelupensis, 255 Mauryi, 25.) tawakensis,) 25), reniformis, 32; tomentosus, 32 Xylaria gracilis, 2r2 Xylopia, 288 Yucca rupicola, 17 Zinnia, 14 Zygodesmus, 45, 54; laevisporus, 49 Zygosaccharomyces, 287 j ; ‘ — , ‘ / c “4 4 , 429 ‘ \ as ‘ 5g Second | beset pode to y New Genera ab Fungi, cach wt x soo 806 aa oe J cereal of the New York Botanical OP oes me taining notes, news and non-technical articles of general ir 3 bers of the Garden, To others, 10 cents a PPTs $1. 00° a year. exchange.] Now in its twelfth volume. Mycologia, bimonthly, illustrated in color a other e including lichens; containing technical articles and news an bs interest. $3.00 a year; single copies not for sale. Bae vere Now in its third volume. . of the Director-in-Chief and other official sara teh, and rochaieal results of investigations carried out in the Garden. Free to all me den; to others, $3.00 per volume. Seven volumes. a ‘North American Flora. Descriptions of the wild plants o including Greenland, the West Indies and Central America. pleted in thirty volumes. Roy. 8vo. Each volume to consist of four r mi Subscription price, $1.50 per part; a. limited number of separate for $2.00 each. . [Not offered in exchange,] — ne Vol. 22, part I, issued: May 22, 1905. Rosales, Podostemonaceae, rassu ceae, Penthoraceae, Parnassiaceae. | } ; Vol. 22, part 2, issued December 18, 1905, Saxifragaceae, Hy Cunoniaceae, Iteaceae, Hamamelidaceae, ‘Pterostemonacese, Altingiaceae, nomaceae. : Vol 7, part 1, issued Oct. 4, 1 1906. Ustilaginaceze, Tilletiaceae. Vol. 7, part 2, issued March 6, 1907.. Coleosporiaceae,, Ure ceae (pars). Mined fe Vol, 25, part 1, issued ache 24, jes Geraniaceae, Oxalidaceae Erythroxylaceae. Vol. 9, parts 1 and 2, issued December 19, 1907, and March me poraceae. (Part I no longer sold separately.) . Vol, 22, part 3, issued June 12, 1908. Grossulariaceae, Plat: ace / mataceae, Connaraceae, Calycanthaceae, Rosaceae (pars). Vol. 22, part 4, issued Nov, 20, 1908. Rosaceae (pars). Vol. 17, part 1, issued June 30, 1900. Typhales—-Poales: f Vol. 16, part 1, issued Nov. 6, 1909. Ophioglossales—Filicales. : Vol. 9 part 3s issued Feb. 3, 1910. Boletaceae, Chanterclen (pars). Vol. 25; part 2, issued June 3, 1910. Tropaeolaceae—Malpigh Vol. 3, part t, issued Dec. 29, 1910. ne Hy pecrenerse < Fimetariaceae. Vol. 25, part 3, issued May 6, 191. - Rutaceae--Burseracea Memoirs of the New York Botanical Garden. ‘Price to mem Garden, $1.00 per volume. To others, $2.00. [Not offered i ; Vol. I. An Annotated Catalogue of the Flora of Montana an the V Park, by Dr. Per Axel Rydberg. ix-+-492 pp., with detailed map. Vol. If. The influence of Light and Darkness upon oe by Dr. D. 'T. MacDougal. xvi+-320 pp-, with 176 figures. 19 Vol. I1I. Studies of Cretaceous Coniferous Remains coe ! York, by Dr. Arthur Hollick and Dr. Edward Charles Jefirey. 29 plates. EQUA : Vol. IV. Effects of tie! Rays of Radium on Plants, by Ch viii+-278 pp:, with 73 figures and 14 plates. 1908. oe Contributions from the New York Botanical Garaen, me nical papers written by students or members of the staff, and r other than the above. Heice, 25 cents each. 5. 00 per volume. volume. ae . Hee RECENT NUMBERS: 25 CENTS ‘BACH. 142, Notes on Rosaceae—V, by P. A. Rydberg. Dae 143. Results of a Gegnss ons ‘of fhe So-called } Ke ai Arthur Hollick. Arthur Hollict. idee: ge 145. Notes « on Rosaceae—VI, ie B. A. tee Haat i ney Pic. Dey i K aces A AN oe : ante Anse leet Se A ‘ ANG AN AnARnARRARD AA An nBAIAAY a ARAA lattrwnnaananensoss aga oy a “nn Annnnn’ n\n AYA, ‘al ef ae pnnnnten nanarncneh ab AA pany” “Annapainconn” pat inn A Ann 1 AW, TL Aneel mar anna annnnnnttnan VARA SA A an’ a9 Py a A i CNA anan a ntann at : iAARS a. RANA Os. OA AAA AAA aAARAAR PRGA aes RBA Rane ooh AAA AGRAANA (che hee he ne WYNN AANAAn AAAS Are | oe Annnanhan AANA AAA Annrann eae aaetenearortnga AMIN aa ocak entenanat? | Aapeecaaan 2 _ ae eeebbecpie ht were i ARBOR ‘ caoettnnnneerni eae , om oS fs re A La a NAA ‘al anal RaaRaa A, fant agnnae, PCAAARIAA IN VAR AY Wi Aeesocns Aa mtn DEAE AAR AARNR AeA nan aa iahtare a= AAA p Rnnpar’ NAA AAR ah AER Bt “pRarreAannnnnnns a | Rays | VARA ANNETTE GUE Alas ar Sannenne meen ba WAnnrer on AN Hid pg An A e Ann! os Faas MUAMlTE Seen seen AANA Mies Aa NaS eosccceeaee ree Annan nana AAnn aa ran naan nA con. Ree On span cohen Annwantc MRA an paancencon AAARA, p a A RA RATE RAL SAR ANA Ronee Rconon 2 ewe an anne Arh A Asn ahhh lan a ae nagnette . ; ‘AAS ; NN 2 he eae aA hae PopaneAe@Aghini an, ARAA oP ARA AR ie ae pili Fae caper tth en audi | ARAARARA A ee me \p MAAR Roca oe LET Asan aan sacar AH Rana PRED. a AN ade ton a Aan PrIBALa a NAAN RAAT On AAA Dp ye XA PAIN a a fe nana ARRARARAAR’ ap Ran” BARB A anaes, manana eC “a pAAnrnn , Reonecrecmnt ‘a mocctrate RONAN AAA AA , in BAAAAAUAAO? Am f { Ani ~ neo ANA: Asma >. PA AAA AAD A AADAC AAA Are AN nranaBnnaneaeaaan ANNAN” vr BARAT AAAI NORA RAAB E A AKAA ROCA ae aN A | UNS A ain p ee mafth\ gm in OP A ey eM aY VOU oMiony NPAT a\ LORY at AA! ed WAR aE te eM sre Teeah “AARAARA a MS VAARACIAREYA PARA A nan oh p > > i 2») >» > 3. >) __> > >> 25> 32 >> ee >> Be > 2 > > > > 2» > 2S Sr>: Py? ; np AA NAR RAAAARA: AY \p | Aaa AND AAAAL I RR Rone WA enn sagan tan Mane Ra POO aos AAAS h A ATANLAW a AARRAR ANAK: an ' A AAAA PARA on saat in’ a ncanayannt Mien nnnnnnnnnnn Anan. nye A Ann, alae POWAY Nal m A DG VaR NOONAN AR - wren 0 OO CONN RARRARRAR Na” Aranen anna ne ‘eS ara t © ‘ant AEN At ANC m mE AR AN, 'A \A fo a Gs & AARAAA NA sana ROSA AORA Srna, an “A ane a AAR, Banana. Antena LR ATS Oe ADA AAA, NA an EARN AAR BAAD an n\ INNA « BONENG ES NIN Gh Ss Bek I Of Aaa as VARA AAR NAA TIRE RAR AN; Ho Sa aR Y ta ote AG Ake SEPe a oy OYA AD ars RRARR enn, nAa, AOS gt a mance ran vie. Soar NaN a ea rave aN An AAAAARAANANT oa ony De aannng Manas AAANn Anat : Ly ARB aiaaanans RRO be enanann atasanane hy Earnie RaaaAhn hase ae : AA ae er A PRA ARAN at aa a \ i as ARan, alat prt Methane , Np AAAS RAs Rar An of nnane “AANgARRARAOE ae A Wana Waar iA A An ep ia eee 3 Raat Roane OMARAAA te: a ‘ ae A Onan, wae netavatoanet 3 aaa AIS Nae manesrer ‘nn 6 Wannnantnanittnnacnannn aan’ ae PAN AA ARORA Ra AnRAn AN ahs at nnn Be RAAGA AND Ann Rae A; An. W CARARA aAAARAA Ann AARAAO anv NAAR if AR: An” MANY Aaas Annan’ aN ananrannn anne IA RON A ORRAAN AANA an nal ann Aan: ana. — Af ir an ARA palig oa BT NAR A Aan Aare | AANG i : | A ‘ar Anaah ween WAAR AA. AN ran ‘hrm A wn sone eer! ia ANA n Nah DAN RA. anann’ ATA nn Rawal CAA naan AAA A nn oapatas p ran lh Aaa: fiancee SAAS . | Ta f es! is r ‘gi? An Al Aad nn Var eat Anes Ann A, veh sean aa rie aay AAsAAAAy 4. Re ' aoa ar Na SraeaneeaA =cr0 RA sy AAR nan EX PX oe f H Ap A ea RPS i Ap pes aaa,’ ar “ena * Nn RA Ara” a, Ne Pian x ee: 2 NAAAAECY Chane jeer Nan, tana: Ww rate Nt AAA iia! amren ake ae Annan eat pce nnsnnns apace sas > 2 > —s se + Ht wi} STITUTION LIBRARIES fe. 4 ) MITHSO ae i ee UUNIANNITIN hc 3 9088 01168 3182 ue \ wh a; We ; WU eg 7) ~~ oe if ® % 4 6 4 4 i Be §